his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
horn_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n 8._o blasphemous_a rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o pulpite_n since_o his_o suspension_n and_o oft_o before_o and_o in_o summamanife_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o fearful_a schism_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n partly_o by_o the_o process_n in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n last_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o by_o the_o process_n declare_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n and_o partly_o by_o testification_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a brethren_n be_v find_v all_o to_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o to_o be_v culpable_a thereof_o for_o the_o which_o heinous_a and_o unworthy_a crime_n the_o assembly_n vote_v and_o conclude_v the_o say_a robert_n not_o only_o unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perpetual_o &_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o strict_a upon_o he_o unless_o he_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n of_o request_n crave_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o say_a sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v the_o assembly_n continue_v their_o answer_n till_o after_o noon_n in_o sess_n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o name_n of_o the_o ass_n unto_o the_o k._n be_v read_v and_o think_v good_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n whereof_o here_o be_v the_o tenor_n please_v your_o maj._n we_o have_v receive_v your_o gr_n s_o most_o love_a letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o gr_n s_o commissioner_n mark_n ker_n mr_n of_o request_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o â—o_o godly_a a_o king_n careful_a and_o wel-willing_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n within_o your_o m._n realm_n maintain_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n by_o your_o g._n propound_v whereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o such_o strait_a whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o certain_a letter_n raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n we_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o that_o &_o many_o other_o godly_a action_n for_o upon_o the._n 27._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n the_o assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a and_o modest_a reason_n of_o weighty_a matter_n he_o cause_v a_o officer_n of_o arm_n to_o enter_v irreverent_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o horn_v command_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o enormity_n commit_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v whereof_o we_o must_v lament_v unto_o your_o gr._n and_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n under_o god_n most_o humble_o crave_v that_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a charge_n direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n we_o be_v not_o constrain_v either_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o bearing-with_a and_o wink_a at_o horrible_a crime_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a mr_n ro._n or_o to_o be_v reput_fw-la and_o account_v disobedient_a to_o your_o majesty_n in_o who_o service_n we_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n &_o life_n beseech_v your_o gr._n we_o may_v find_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o your_o majesty_n s_o sight_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o most_o reasonable_o request_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o obtain_v at_o your_o majesty_n our_o particular_a reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v which_o we_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n more_o large_o to_o expound_v by_o certain_a brethren_n direct_v unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o foresay_a article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o beseech_v your_o ma._n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinistrous_a report_n and_o wrangous_a information_n of_o man_n who_o by_o such_o deal_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v your_o ma._n heart_n from_o your_o true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o by_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v and_o preserve_v your_o gr._n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o from_o santandrews_n aprile_a 27._o 1580._o when_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v the_o assembly_n after_o vote_v concern_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o more_o decern_v the_o sentencce_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n present_a against_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o his_o proud_a flesh_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v win_v again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o every_o particular_a minister_n at_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v stay_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o say_v rob._n who_o have_v appellation_n ro._n mongomery_n renounce_v his_o appellation_n renounce_v the_o appellation_n interpon_v by_o his_o procurator_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o day_n before_o noon_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v conference_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a brethren_n this_o the_o church_n grant_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n upon_o condition_n he_o remain_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o make_v no_o novation_n or_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o morn_n all_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v neither_o use_v nor_o purchase_v any_o new_a charge_n in_o tbe_n mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n use_v none_o against_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v prajer_n to_o be_v make_v tomorrow_o after_o the_o sermon_n by_o he_o who_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n for_o the_o time_n in_o sess_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n may_v know_v what_o assem_fw-la and_o submitt_v to_o the_o assem_fw-la fruit_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n with_o r._n mongomery_n he_o be_v demand_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o confess_v as_o follow_v 1._o he_o confess_v the_o command_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reader_n at_o sterlin_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o office_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v child_n get_v in_o fornication_n but_o he_o take_v caution_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o session_n 3._o he_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o preach_v the_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n 4._o he_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o he_o have_v break_v 5_o he_o confess_v that_o on_o march_v 20._o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o suspension_n bâ—t_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o process_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o declare_v that_o howbeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o raise_n of_o many_o letter_n against_o the_o brethren_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n thereof_o 7._o he_o grant_v the_o usurpation_n of_o david_n weems_n flock_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v 8._o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o procure_v and_o raise_v letter_n against_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o proceed_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v their_o
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
xiii_o the_o son_n of_o albericus_n succeed_v how_o old_a this_o father_n of_o father_n can_v be_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o supputation_n of_o year_n when_o hugh_n be_v expel_v albericus_n be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o pass_v 20_o year_n neither_o be_v this_o octavius_n or_o pope_n john_n his_o father_n elder_a son_n as_o baronius_n have_v mark_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o age_n like_o a_o stage-player_n act_v the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o consent_v make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a head_n then_o to_o be_v infamous_a with_o two_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o prefer_v this_o pope_n above_o other_o which_o be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o clergy_n let_v platina_n tell_v what_o he_o be_v one_o say_v he_o defile_v from_o his_o infancy_n with_o all_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n give_v to_o hunt_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o his_o luxury_n more_o than_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v for_o otho_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v relieve_v he_o practise_v against_o his_o redeemer_n therefore_o as_o be_v before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o immediate_o even_o in_o these_o same_o day_n say_v platin._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n lest_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o a_o schism_n some_o write_v say_v he_o that_o this_o monster_n be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o kill_v but_o he_o be_v intrude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o father_n powerful_o and_o delight_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n die_v sudden_o without_o repentance_n sigebert_n say_v sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n say_v behold_v o_o everliving_a god_n how_o unlike_a be_v they_o unto_o former_a bishop_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v search_v they_o out_o let_v bellarmin_n excuse_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o pass_v he_o over_o in_o silence_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o and_o worse_o than_o any_o after_o he_o for_o worse_a pope_n be_v come_v onuphrius_n on_o that_o place_n of_o platina_n say_v he_o first_o change_v his_o name_n because_o he_o think_v not_o his_o christian_a name_n honourable_a enough_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 23._o benedict_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n although_o leo_n the_o viii_o who_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v yet_o alive_a wherefore_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o wrath_n and_o restore_v leo_n as_o be_v before_o 24._o leo_n the_o viii_o sit_v now_o peaceable_o do_v renounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o justinian_n of_o charles_n the_o donation_n the_o pope_n resignation_n of_o former_a donation_n great_a of_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o be_v leo_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o otto_n our_o spiritual_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n and_o patricius_n romanus_n as_o also_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v give_v of_o the_o royalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v by_o instrument_n by_o the_o notary_n etherius_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o oath_n or_o donation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n from_o justinian_n emperor_n or_o king_n arithpert_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o you_o otto_n emperor_n and_o to_o alheida_o your_o wife_n and_o consort_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o unto_o your_o consort_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o be_v present_a the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n ......._o that_o you_o may_v have_v and_o possess_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n the_o military_a affair_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o pagan_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o instrument_n we_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o your_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v destroy_v this_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v find_v to_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o wrath_n and_o of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a let_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o laese_n majestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemn_a form_n fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o bull_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n chief_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o consul_n also_o exconsuls_n senator_n and_o civil_a lord_n and_o by_o all_o which_o by_o subscribe_v can_v give_v any_o confirmation_n the_o name_n fill_v up_o a_o page_n this_o bull_n be_v keep_v at_o florence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n token_n a_o canon_n of_o magdeburg_n witness_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o onuphrius_n prove_v that_o this_o leo_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o bull_n or_o instrument_n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v more_o authentical_a and_o legal_a than_o that_o decree_n of_o constantine_n donation_n in_o long_fw-mi palea_fw-la this_o leo_n sit_v 2_o year_n 25._o john_n the_o fourteen_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o otho_n send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o election_n as_o also_o this_o pope_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n peter_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n two_o consul_n and_o the_o elder_a man_n who_o they_o call_v decarchones_n and_o other_o rose_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n 11_o month_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v all_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n in_o prison_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o consul_n be_v exile_v into_o germany_n the_o elder_a man_n be_v hang_v and_o peter_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o hand_n under_o her_o tail_n than_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o last_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o ghostly_a father_n obey_v the_o gospel_n love_v your_o enemy_n say_v platina_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o baptize_v bell_n he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n in_o lateran_n john_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 26._o benedict_n the_o vi_o succeed_v in_o place_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v take_v by_o cintius_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o malefactor_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v famish_v in_o the_o 18._o month_n but_o i_o fear_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o benedict_n be_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n since_o none_o have_v write_v that_o his_o death_n be_v revenge_v and_o otho_n be_v account_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o ready_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o donus_n the_o two_o sit_v one_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o record_n 28._o boniface_n the_o vii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n platin_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o tranquillity_n he_o steal_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o flee_v into_o constantinople_n then_o 29._o benedict_n the_o vii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n otho_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o act_n make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o exerce_v severity_n against_o the_o rebellious_a roman_n they_o in_o suffer_v deserve_a death_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o fasc_fw-la temp_n make_v a_o distinction_n they_o be_v kill_v as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v kill_v alike_o punishment_n but_o not_o alike_o cause_n benedict_n
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
eight_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o calumny_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o beg_n of_o friar_n and_o freher_n pag._n 231._o say_v their_o teacher_n be_v weaver_n and_o tailor_n they_o heap_v not_o up_o riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n and_o pag._n 253._o he_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o unto_o augustin_n olomucen_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o purchase_v their_o live_n by_o their_o handy_a work_n because_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a example_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o condition_n do_v so_o require_v and_o they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o peter_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o want_v a_o call_n or_o order_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o but_o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1223._o testify_v that_o many_o bishop_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n bartholomew_n who_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n so_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o family_n only_o yet_o afterward_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o want_v not_o lawful_a teacher_n some_o object_n that_o they_o refuse_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n and_o other_o say_v they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o confession_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o acknowledge_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o consider_v the_o description_n and_o use_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o waldenses_n as_o with_o our_o elder_a brethren_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n i_o say_v with_o brethren_n not_o as_o father_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v not_o original_o from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 19_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o waldenses_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n year_n 1163._o ecbert_n a_o monk_n have_v dispute_v at_o colein_n august_n 2._o with_o arnold_n marsilius_n and_o theodorick_n who_o have_v come_v from_o flanders_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v arnold_n with_o seven_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n arnold_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n ex_fw-la caesari_n heisterb_fw-ge lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o theodorick_n escape_v at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o binna_n the_o same_o year_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o tower_n accurse_v they_o all_o without_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o ann._n 1170._o the_o same_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n unto_o tolouse_n to_o persecute_v they_o there_o at_o that_o time_n two_o leave_v their_o profession_n and_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o canon_n hovedan_n annal._n par_fw-fr 2._o testify_v that_o oliverius_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v call_v good_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o inquisition_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n by_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o narbon_n girald_n albien_fw-fr and_o other_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n their_o preacher_n be_v call_v in_o lombardy_n consolati_fw-la in_o germany_n and_o france_n boni_fw-la homines_fw-la an._n 1178._o peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n chysogono_n be_v send_v again_o to_o tolouse_n where_o he_o and_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o albigenses_n but_o there_o come_v little_a or_o no_o speed_n continuator_fw-la rober._n monten_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v reginald_n bishop_n of_o bathonien_n and_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clareval_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o albia_n in_o the_o legate_n name_n to_o charge_n roger_n lord_n of_o that_o land_n to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o those_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v obedience_n nor_o his_o presence_n they_o accuse_v he_o rog._n hou._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n accurse_v they_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o council_n print_a at_o rome_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o error_n in_o it_o after_o two_o year_n that_o abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o albanen_n and_o a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o gascony_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v altisiod_n cronol_n ad_fw-la an._n 1181._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v liberty_n they_o return_v unto_o their_o profession_n an._n 1183._o in_o the_o village_n bituricen_n 5000._o be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n who_o they_o call_v catharelli_n or_o more_o contemptuous_o ruptarii_fw-la guil._n armorica_n in_o gestis_fw-la philippi_n frumald_n bishop_n of_o atrebat_fw-la imprison_v adam_n and_o radulph_n with_o other_o two_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a william_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n come_v thither_o with_o the_o same_o philip_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o pope_n lucius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o emperor_n frederik_n be_v present_a accurse_a all_o the_o waldenses_n so_o do_v urban_n iii_o and_o clemens_n iii_o as_o witness_v andr._n favin_n in_o hist_n navar._n lib._n 5._o and_o we_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o persecution_n hereafter_o ja._n vsser_n in_o eccless_a statu_fw-la cap._n 8_o &_o 10._o 20._o radevic_n a_o canon_n frise_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n adrian_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 21._o william_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o thus_o let_v your_o excellency_n most_o holy_a father_n hear_v patient_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o so_o be_v your_o devote_a son_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n how_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o scandal_n flow_v in_o time_n of_o your_o apostleship_n from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v as_o our_o nation_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a there_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o and_o manifest_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o murderer_n go_v free_a baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1170._o ex_fw-la manuscrip_n vatic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stephan_n tronac_n in_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la joh._n pictavi_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerebert_n say_v i_o know_v not_o father_n whether_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v but_o we_o see_v his_o servant_n so_o loose_a that_o they_o bind_v god_n servant_n vsser_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 3._o 22._o peter_n a_o parisian_a monk_n be_v of_o great_a age_n die_v ann._n 1167._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la abbreviat_fw-la he_o commend_v god_n word_n and_o tax_v the_o idleness_n and_o impiety_n of_o priest_n the_o curiosity_n of_o schoolman_n the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o mass_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n tradition_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a he_o call_v indulgence_n a_o godly_a deceit_n he_o show_v how_o lucas_n a_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o layman_n for_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n run_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o money_n but_o the_o bishop_n regard_v not_o the_o pope_n threaten_n but_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n but_o lucas_n despise_v his_o curse_n as_o unjust_a and_o never_o seek_v absolution_n nevertheless_o this_o bishop_n be_v high_o account_v after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v st._n lucas_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 23._o bernard_n clunicen_n about_o that_o time_n write_v a_o large_a satyr_n not_o spare_v the_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n of_o which_o be_v here_o some_o passage_n ex_fw-la catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la carentia_fw-la cord_n probavit_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la contenebravit_fw-la pontificum_fw-la status_fw-la antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la ratus_fw-la integer_fw-la antè_fw-la ille_fw-la statum_fw-la dabat_fw-la ordine_fw-la nunc_fw-la labat_fw-la ille_fw-la labante_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la mare_fw-la debuerat_fw-la dare_v se_fw-la quasi_fw-la
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o king_n in_o this_o strait_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o same_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o pay_v yearly_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o pandulf_n the_o legate_n who_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n as_o a_o seize_v of_o these_o two_o r_o ealm_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o charter_n obligatory_a here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n nor_o pay_v the_o farm_n pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 15._o matth._n parisien_n say_v it_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o this_o detestable_a charter_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o an._n 1245._o when_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wardrobe_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o new_a taxation_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v convene_v at_o the_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n he_o send_v a_o charter_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o enrage_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o subscribe_v it_o but_o do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v but_o to_o return_v at_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n consent_v not_o unto_o this_o shameful_a action_n of_o who_o some_o come_v afterward_o like_o blind_a idiot_n unto_o pandulf_n and_o beg_v remission_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o head_n as_o fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocentius_n be_v hold_v his_o latronal_a council_n and_o there_o do_v excommunicate_a otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n king_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o stephen_n langton_n be_v send_v and_o absolve_v king_n john_n and_o immediate_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n unto_o london_n and_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o title_n unto_o vacant_a benefice_n ward_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n then_o innocentius_n send_v nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o intrude_v person_n into_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o sundry_a noble_n take_v part_n with_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n innocentius_n approve_v general_o all_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o new_a tribute_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n with_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o intend_v exemption_n of_o his_o fue-duty_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o this_o stir_n be_v soon_o calm_v but_o by_o and_o by_o that_o faction_n do_v conveen_v again_o and_o do_v force_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o all_o their_o above_o name_v demand_n the_o king_n than_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o power_n from_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o aid_n for_o recovery_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o all_o his_o nuntio_n charge_v stephen_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n he_o refuse_v and_o post_v towards_o rome_n where_o after_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v suspend_v and_o another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n belove_a son_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n then_o the_o lord_n matth._n parisien_n call_v they_o londoner_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o league_n make_v in_o london_n be_v in_o despair_n and_o know_v no_o more_o whither_o to_o turn_v than_o the_o king_n do_v before_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o nobility_n alas_o thou_o have_v waste_v england_n and_o more_o will_v thou_o be_v waste_v alas_o england_n england_n etc._n etc._n then_o twenty_o four_o of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n go_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o motion_n send_v wallo_n cardinal_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o charge_v philip_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o rash_a attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o vassal_n john_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o traitor_n philip_n do_v judge_v this_o a_o insolency_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o partly_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o league_n late_o renew_v with_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v hereafter_o no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bring_v this_o preparative_n into_o christendom_n he_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n i_o love_v not_o this_o example_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o john_n have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o i_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ruin_v that_o noble_a realm_n the_o peer_n stand_v by_o cry_v as_o in_o a_o fury_n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o article_n though_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o life_n let_v john_n do_v as_o he_o will_v no_o king_n can_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n and_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n slave_n lewes_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o unto_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o mother_n be_v sister_n of_o king_n john_n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n land_n yet_o fear_v their_o attempt_n he_o come_v to_o dover_n expect_v aid_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o from_o flanders_n braband_n and_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o give_v gascony_n and_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o country_n for_o the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o assist_v king_n john_n wallo_n the_o legate_n follow_v lewis_n into_o england_n an._n 1216._o and_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a against_o john_n and_o against_o simon_n langton_n and_o other_o english_a which_o have_v excite_v lewis_n and_o against_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v candle_n light_v church-door_n open_v and_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n lewis_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v proclaim_v null_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o london_n as_o king_n he_o make_v simon_n high_a chancellor_n king_n alexander_n waste_v the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o every_o one_o say_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1216._o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o mandevil_n who_o
more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o hateful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n ....._o in_o a_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n foam_v as_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o swear_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v hurl_v such_o a_o phrenetick_a wretch_n into_o confusion_n which_o dare_v so_o bold_o control_v his_o command_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fable_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n yea_o and_o slave_n who_o i_o at_o my_o nod_n may_v thrust_v into_o prison_n the_o cardinal_n namely_o aegidius_n a_o spaniard_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v in_o conscience_n can_v scarce_o appease_v his_o fury_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o say_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o can_v condemn_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n man_n more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v none_o better_o nor_o his_o equal_a this_o be_v not_o unknown_a universal_o nor_o can_v our_o contradiction_n avail_v against_o he_o wherefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n lest_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n arise_v thereupon_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o robert_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o heresid_n be_v a_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o human_a sense_n contrary_a white_a heresy_n white_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o avow_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v be_v not_o innocentius_n therefore_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n world_n to_o save_v soul_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o annul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ...._o and_o therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o who_o despise_v ....._o matth._n parisien_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o cambridge_n say_v open_o before_o otho_n the_o legate_n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chutch_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n thereof_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n gregory_n which_o be_v call_v pope_n defile_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o legate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o power_n give_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v soul_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o peter_n on_o earth_n the_o monk_n reply_v how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o such_o power_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o simoniack_a and_o usurer_n yea_o and_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a crime_n the_o legate_n do_v blush_v for_o shame_n and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o strive_v in_o word_n with_o a_o fool_n idem_fw-la 10._o seval_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o he_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o tyrannize_v above_o the_o king_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o entreat_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o from_o such_o daily_a enormity_n or_o at_o least_o refrain_v himself_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v christ_n lamb_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o not_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o like_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o fat_a of_o his_o benefice_n unto_o some_o wanton_a young_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n as_o he_o make_v jordanus_n dean_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n seval_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o bell_n and_o candle_n he_o can_v suffer_v these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o more_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o do_v bless_v he_o yet_o quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n although_o he_o be_v not_o murder_v yet_o for_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1257._o 11._o matthew_z of_o paris_n who_o i_o have_v often_o name_v be_v a_o benedictine_n of_o saint_n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 1260._o where_o he_o describe_v how_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o own_o thought_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o e._n g._n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_v thereof_o seek_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n but_o their_o full_a purse_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o collect_v revenue_n to_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o religious_a and_o many_o way_n impudent_o to_o catch_v other_o man_n good_n ......_o hence_o ariseth_z grumble_a among_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v daily_o ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n but_o not_o the_o imitator_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la an._n 1245._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v refuse_v because_o the_o papal_a court_n be_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o strength_n thereof_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o cloud_n ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v that_o man_n heart_n depart_v and_o not_o their_o body_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v enrage_v like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecute_v like_o a_o stepmother_n 12._o john_n russel_n a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o walter_n cumin_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o year_n 1262._o afterward_o he_o purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v a_o number_n of_o scot_n to_o appear_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n for_o slander_v his_o wife_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_v her_o first_o husband_n the_o scot_n despise_v the_o citation_n allege_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o scotch_a man_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o answer_v without_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o the_o summon_v turn_v to_o nothing_o say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 13._o within_o some_o few_o year_n king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v encumber_v with_o precedency_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n strive_v for_o precedency_n the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o he_o understand_v certain_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o be_v enrich_v say_v he_o by_o former_a king_n and_o enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n begin_v to_o grow_v rank_n and_o will_v go_v before_o the_o nobility_n as_o in_o wealth_n so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o the_o noble_a man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o deal_v rough_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o think_v these_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o noble_a man_n except_v the_o king_n only_o and_o with_o many_o threat_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n then_o the_o king_n calling_z to_z mind_n what_o broil_v tho._n becket_n have_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o ambition_n call_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o journey_n and_o compel_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pride_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a
oath_n unto_o king_n edward_n in_o newcastle_n on_o tine_n the_o nobility_n be_v malcontented_n but_o they_o must_v dissemble_v it_o happen_v after_o some_o year_n that_o macduff_n earl_n of_o fife_z be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o abernethy_n and_o because_o this_o family_n be_v potent_a macduff_v brother_n can_v not_o obtain_v justice_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o king_n edward_n who_o summon_v king_n john_n to_o london_n he_o appear_v and_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o with_o edward_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o proctor_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n this_o indignity_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o variance_n fall_v between_o france_n and_o england_n john_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a occasion_n renew_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n send_v into_o england_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o revocation_n of_o his_o dedition_n wherefore_o edward_n resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o scotland_n he_o send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n son_n of_o the_o competitor_n be_v then_o defunct_a and_o proffer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o expel_v king_n john_n or_o cause_v his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n to_o desert_n or_o not_o assist_v john_n robert_n do_v both_o at_o that_o time_n four_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o sundry_a fight_n and_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o burgh_n of_o montross_n king_n john_n do_v resign_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o king_n edward_n all_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n sir_n hugh_n cressingham_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o scotland_n and_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n yet_o by_o intercession_n of_o pope_n boniface_n he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o france_n his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o pledge_n lest_o he_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a trouble_n then_o edward_n go_v against_o france_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o scot_n have_v mutual_a treaty_n with_o france_n they_o choose_v twelve_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o incursion_n be_v in_o the_o border_n on_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n arise_v the_o famous_a william_n walace_n a_o gentleman_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o extraordinary_a in_o courage_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v many_o rub_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o because_o the_o governor_n be_v think_v remiss_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o call_v the_o viceroy_n of_o king_n john_n he_o recover_v many_o town_n from_o the_o english_a and_o throw_v down_o many_o castle_n and_o fort_n lest_o his_o little_a army_n be_v divide_v in_o keep_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o warren_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v send_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o have_v bad_a success_n edward_n make_v truce_n with_o france_n and_o come_v against_o scotland_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n andrews_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o only_a walace_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a in_o the_o highland_n when_o robert_n bruce_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n edward_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v have_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o buchan_n histo_n at_o that_o time_n edward_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o two_o nation_n in_o amity_n and_o affinity_n he_o burn_v the_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n constrain_a they_o to_o follow_v the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n those_o who_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o these_o change_n be_v severe_o punish_v he_o remove_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o oxford_n brief_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v enterprise_v any_o insurrection_n both_o lib._n 14._o walace_n lurk_v a_o while_n but_o he_o stir_v again_o and_o prevail_v both_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n fourteen_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o benedict_n the_o xi_o be_v choose_v pope_n november_n 1_o an._n 1304._o he_o absolve_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o boniface_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n john_n and_o james_n columnae_n which_o have_v write_v against_o pope_n boniface_n and_o platina_n add_v boniface_n have_v pursue_v they_o more_o than_o become_v a_o priest_n for_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n he_o sit_v nine_o month_n 2._o clemens_n the_o v._o after_o contention_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n be_v elect_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o his_o own_o seat_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o it_o be_v certify_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o lion_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n charles_n john_n duke_z of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o john_n and_o twelve_o other_o person_n be_v kill_v philip_n be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n be_v strike_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o crown_n platin._n when_o this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v he_o create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n unto_o avenion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o four_o year_n as_o in_o another_o transportation_n to_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o which_o in_o all_o this_o time_n make_v exception_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n clemens_n avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la villano_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n because_o ferraria_n have_v revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o accept_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o spoil_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v the_o like_a he_o do_v unto_o the_o florentine_n and_o other_o city_n for_o their_o revolt_n sardinia_n do_v belong_v unto_o genua_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n for_o win_v it_o from_o the_o turk_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o follow_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n until_o one_o be_v choose_v he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o hundred_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matin_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o clement_n do_fw-mi 16._o de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la ca._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la .._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o former_a institution_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v may_o snare_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v io._n naucler_n but_o his_o successor_n do_v confirm_v they_o he_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a exigence_n but_o platina_n say_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o scarcity_n then_o he_o live_v by_o the_o money_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o by_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n yet_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v 9500._o mark_n of_o silver_n beside_o his_o expense_n which_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o in_o one_o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o the_o first_o year_n stipend_v of_o all_o annates_fw-la annates_fw-la intrant_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o
be_v tie_v unto_o we_o you_o reform_v your_o clergy_n and_o put_v away_o these_o abuse_n in_o their_o clothes_n shoe_n hair_z and_o conversation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o command_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o exchequer_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v employ_v they_o unto_o honest_a use_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o go_v present_o away_o io._n naucler_n have_v this_o but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o charge_n nor_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v with_o the_o answer_n but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o john_n the_o salverd_a a_o canon_n of_o spira_n to_o gather_v the_o half_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o that_o diocy_n whether_o vacant_a or_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n unto_o the_o pope_n use_n this_o charles_n do_v more_o good_a in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o liberal_a science_n at_o prague_n he_o build_v the_o new_a city_n and_o a_o glorious_a palace_n and_o many_o monastery_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a archbishop_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o and_o his_o empress_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v pope_n urban_n foot_n and_o return_v within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v an._n 1378._o in_o constantinople_n after_o andronicus_n his_o son_n calo-johannes_n do_v reign_v his_o uncle_n and_o tutor_n john_n catacuzen_n do_v usurp_v the_o government_n and_o they_o both_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n calo-john_n be_v sole_a emperor_n this_o unhappy_a john_n send_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o aid_n soliman_n then_o do_v possess_v all_o that_o in_o asia_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v over_o the_o hellespont_n but_o can_v never_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o take_v gâ—llipolis_n and_o other_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n and_o then_o hadrianople_n lazarus_n despote_n of_o servia_n or_o mysia_n inferior_a and_o mark_v despote_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n go_v against_o he_o an._n 1363._o and_o be_v overthrow_v john_n come_v into_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o help_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v none_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v way_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o turk_n colour_n in_o asia_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o after_o that_o time_n soliman_n become_v lord_n of_o many_o christian_n land_n in_o europe_n and_o his_o brother_n amurathes_n conquer_v more_o and_o so_o that_o empire_n decay_v yearly_o 5._o wenceslaus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v call_v wretchless_n and_o effeminate_a whether_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o devotion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o two-headed_a beast_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n do_v then_o increase_v the_o vicar_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o imperial_a town_n in_o italy_n become_v absolute_a and_o so_o do_v other_o in_o germany_n usurp_v liberty_n the_o elector_n see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o favour_v john_n huss_n conspire_v by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o to_o choose_v another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o two_o be_v choose_v an._n 1400._o robert_n count_n palatine_n and_o jodok_v marquis_n of_o moravia_n jodok_v die_v within_o six_o month_n and_o than_o robert_n be_v sole_a emperor_n then_o wenceslaus_n make_v no_o account_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n live_v yet_o twenty_o year_n emmanuel_n the_o second_o son_n of_o calo-john_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o bajazet_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n and_o do_v willing_o quit_v philadelphia_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v glad_a to_o take_v pay_v of_o the_o turk_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 2._o the_o turk_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o of_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n especial_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o anti-popes_n have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o subdue_v bulgaria_n walachia_n and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o hungary_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_n french_a and_o english_a about_o 100000_o man_n fight_v against_o 300000_o turk_n and_o be_v overthrow_v an._n 1397._o because_o emmanuel_n will_v not_o follow_v bajazet_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o prince_n against_o he_o bajazet_n go_v to_o besiege_v constantinople_n and_o have_v take_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o tamerlan_n king_n of_o massagetes_n in_o tartary_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o turkish_a duke_n which_o be_v rob_v by_o bajazet_n tamerlan_n be_v admire_v for_o his_o power_n and_o success_n he_o subdue_v persia_n media_n assyria_n armenia_n and_o all_o asia_n between_o tanais_n and_o nilus_n bajazet_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n to_o fight_v he_o at_o prusa_n where_o bajazet_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n tamerlan_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o turk_n answer_v proud_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n ......_o tamerlan_n do_v so_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o asia_n until_o he_o die_v the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n have_v civil_a war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n have_v rest_n from_o the_o turk_n until_o amurath_n the_o ii_o subdue_v mustapha_n the_o four_o son_n of_o bajazet_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a conquest_n he_o return_v against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o emmanuel_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v mustapha_n laon._n chalcocon_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n gross_a be_v the_o darkness_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o viciousness_n light_n in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ignorant_a nevertheless_o god_n raise_v some_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o note_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a furtherance_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n an._n 1511._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o academy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o expert_a in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a language_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v these_o language_n but_o translate_v their_o book_n into_o latin_a for_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a conversion_n of_o infidel_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o language_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o nic._n de_fw-fr lyra_n on_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o good_a help_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o some_o greek_n flee_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o translate_v some_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o show_n and_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v clemens_n give_v order_n to_o durand_n auditor_n rotae_fw-la and_o bishop_n mimaten_v to_o set_v in_o order_n some_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n the_o treatise_n be_v extant_a with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la celebrando_fw-la print_v lutetiae_n an._n 1545._o he_o begin_v at_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o madness_n ......_o which_o have_v happen_v also_o in_o these_o day_n see_v so_o foolish_a and_o unorderly_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o churchman_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o sense_n even_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reason_n do_v abhor_v their_o madness_n and_o be_v wise_a reprove_v their_o wicked_a way_n he_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a council_n king_n and_o bishop_n shall_v conspire_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
john_n advertise_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n that_o robert_n have_v such_o a_o design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o faith_n he_o send_v the_o seal_a contract_n edward_n summon_v robert_n upon_o treason_n he_o do_v purposely_o nominate_v a_o long_a day_n that_o he_o may_v also_o catch_v his_o associate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o robert_n may_v fear_v the_o less_o robert_n be_v not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o fly_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n send_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o gild_a spur_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v his_o cousin_n advise_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o come_v away_o quiet_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n lodge_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o â—ochmaban_n there_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n david_n and_o robert_n fleemine_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sudden_a return_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o post_n carry_v letter_n from_o john_n cumine_fw-la unto_o edward_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n with_o robert_n see_v delay_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a robert_n haste_v to_o dunfrife_n and_o find_v john_n cumine_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o challenge_v he_o of_o the_o premise_n cumine_fw-la deny_v all_o even_o that_o these_o be_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o post_n then_o robert_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a in_o his_o come_n out_o james_n lindsay_n meet_v he_o and_o understanding_n by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n cumine_fw-la the_o scot_n will_v have_v crown_v robert_n but_o such_o be_v their_o belief_n they_o think_v he_o uncapable_a because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n of_o scone_n post_v to_o avenion_n and_o bring_v a_o pardon_n in_o april_n an._n 1306._o then_o robert_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n the_o abbot_n bring_v also_o a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o edward_n and_o withal_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o scot_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v before_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v pol._n virg._n hist_o l._n 17._o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v extant_a for_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o whether_o the_o abbot_n make_v this_o proffer_n of_o subjection_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nevertheless_o odomar_n valentine_n deputy_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o cumine_v which_o be_v potent_a and_o numerous_a take_v arm_n against_o robert_n he_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o know_v that_o many_o scot_n love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o former_a service_n against_o they_o so_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n but_o he_o amass_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sundry_a time_n worsted_n so_o that_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n malcolm_z earl_n of_o levin_n and_o gilbert_n hay_n abode_n with_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v search_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o brethren_n nigel_n and_o alexander_n with_o his_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v send_v into_o england_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 8._o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o edward_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n edward_n by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o through_o many_o age_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o they_o have_v so_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o he_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o claim_n be_v manifest_v before_o and_o baldred_n byssate_fw-it do_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o relate_v io._n vsser_n in_o britan._n eccles_n primord_v p._n 647._o the_o pope_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o temporality_n this_o debate_n be_v not_o end_v in_o edward_n day_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n robert_n be_v then_o lurk_v in_o the_o west_n isle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o scot_n will_v despair_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o fail_v to_o carrick_n and_o take_v that_o castle_n from_o the_o english_a and_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n he_o haste_v into_o the_o north_n and_o take_v innerness_n the_o scot_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v two_o such_o fort_n so_o far_o distant_a not_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o his_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o compel_v john_n cumine_fw-la earl_n of_o buchan_n to_o seek_v peace_n at_o glen-esk_a for_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o cumine_v army_n dare_v commend_v the_o valour_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v edward_n have_v intelligence_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n but_o die_v at_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o ii_o surname_v carnarivan_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dunfrife_n few_o come_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n from_o that_o time_n king_n robert_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n yet_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o cumine_v and_o english_a and_o his_o brother_n edward_n prevail_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n edward_n the_o ii_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o base_a minion_n peer_n of_o gaviston_n whereupon_o variance_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n until_o gaviston_n be_v banish_v but_o io_o a_o honourable_a banishment_n he_o be_v send_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a credit_n then_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o at_o warwick_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n tho._n cooper_n in_o epito_n but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o noble_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o english_a french_a scotch_a frison_n gelder_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n robert_n can_v gather_v but_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stratagem_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o english_a be_v foil_v at_o bannokburn_n an._n 1314._o forty_o two_o lord_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o knight_n and_o baronet_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o scot_n pursue_v and_o waste_v england_n unto_o york_n that_o year_n be_v great_a dearth_n in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a murrain_n the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a also_o ireland_n send_v unto_o robert_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n edward_n with_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o crown_v after_o four_o year_n the_o english_a go_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n john_n send_v one_o nuntio_n into_o england_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o for_o charge_n he_o crave_v four_o penny_n of_o each_o mark_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o scotch_a nor_o english_a obey_v and_o edward_n refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o peter-pence_n an._n 1323._o edward_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n with_o 100000_o man_n king_n robert_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o fabius_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o high_a land_n edward_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n many_o die_v and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o taste_a meat_n scarce_o escape_v death_n james_n douglas_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o edward_n be_v almost_o take_v captive_a i._o fox_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o northampton_n an._n 1327._o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v all_o subscription_n
enemy_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n nation_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 451_o &_o 465._o in_o dialog_n par_fw-fr 2._o tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n read_v these_o two_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o he_o say_v a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v oer_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o cap._n 28._o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_a yet_o some_o catholic_n shall_v remain_v which_o either_o private_o or_o public_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n ....._o for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a laic_n despise_v poor_a one_o and_o distress_a catholic_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 84._o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n ....._o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n will_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o deal_v of_o matter_n treat_v therein_o in_o prologue_n compend_v error_n he_o say_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n ....._o this_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v many_o pervert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n have_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o prologue_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n unto_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 8._o brigida_n or_o brigitta_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o scotland_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pa._n 480._o another_o then_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n about_o the_o year_n 520._o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n a_o most_o devout_a woman_n say_v platin._n and_o canonize_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o prophetess_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o friar_n with_o the_o same_o of_o rome_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o v._o hope_v to_o find_v great_a comfort_n there_o but_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o odious_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n she_o say_v his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v to_o burn_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unquenchable_a she_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v yea_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o have_v change_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n in_o the_o end_n she_o say_v she_o hear_v the_o virgin_n say_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a land_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o but_o of_o tare_n she_o say_v also_o that_o her_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o rather_o than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o it_o these_o revelation_n have_v be_v often_o print_v 9_o thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v a_o fellow_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n of_o london_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n about_o the_o year_n 1330._o he_o have_v many_o dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o lesson_n into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v solicit_v earnest_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o great_a and_o many_o man_n that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o cause_n i_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o durable_a writ_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v i_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o the_o friend_n of_o pelagius_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n do_v hinder_v and_o terrify_v i_o for_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v against_o the_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a people_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n fight_z now_o with_o pelagius_n for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o do_v to_o day_n despise_v free_a grace_n and_o proud_o think_v that_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o perfunctorious_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v salvation_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o buy_v good_a because_o o_o god_n almighty_n these_o wild_a man_n presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will_n refuse_v the_o aid_n of_o thy_o work_n in_o their_o working_n and_o say_v with_o those_o depart_v thou_o from_o we_o moreover_o lord_n how_o many_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o thou_o work_v with_o they_o yet_o with_o these_o thy_o proud_a and_o hateful_a subject_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o and_o proud_a than_o lucifer_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o thou_o king_n of_o king_n but_o most_o impudent_o they_o will_v reign_v above_o thou_o for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o own_o will_n go_v first_o in_o action_n as_o the_o lady_n and_o thou_o follow_v as_o the_o servant_n ......_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o can_v think_v it_o without_o sigh_n how_o many_o and_o great_a judge_n endeavour_v careful_o to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v the_o pelagian_a error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o church_n how_o many_o presumptuous_a advocate_n plead_v for_o they_o how_o many_o damnable_a proctor_n they_o procure_v on_o their_o side_n how_o many_o not_o have_v two_o argument_n of_o any_o art_n do_v turn_n to_o kill_a argument_n and_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o thy_o cause_n with_o their_o cry_n horror_n reproach_n vice_n laughter_n and_o gesture_n how_o many_o and_o how_o innumerable_a people_n favour_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o pelagius_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n then_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o pelagius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o how_o many_o martyrdom_n with_o pelagianisin_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o pelagianisin_n how_o many_o wound_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n cut_v down_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o how_o many_o venomous_a branch_n do_v still_o spring_v and_o wax_v out_o of_o these_o old_a root_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o first_o when_o their_o arch-heretick_n lucifer_n will_v not_o be_v under_o and_o with_o god_n michael_n throw_v he_o down_o then_o arise_v cain_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n free_o by_o grace_n give_v free_o but_o by_o his_o antecedent_n merit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
and_o thief_n none_o so_o wicked_a or_o vile_a who_o though_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o manifest_a crime_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o condemn_v before_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o a_o king_n anoint_a and_o crown_v give_v no_o leave_n to_o defend_v himself_o how_o unjust_a be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o say_v you_o open_o affirm_v that_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v your_o king_n have_v most_o unjust_o spoil_v richard_n as_o well_o his_o sovereign_n as_o we_o of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o lord_n marshal_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n say_v he_o discover_v more_o covent-devotion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n than_o court-discretion_n in_o dissent_v from_o his_o brethren_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n his_o integrity_n be_v so_o respect_v that_o no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n 1400._o when_v some_o discontent_a lord_n arise_v against_o king_n henry_n this_o thomas_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o judicial_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o st._n alban_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o with_o credit_n keep_v he_o nor_o dismiss_v he_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n be_v dangerous_a when_o prelate_n be_v think_v sacred_a the_o pope_n do_v help_v the_o king_n by_o give_v unto_o thomas_n another_o bishopric_n in_o samos_n a_o greek_a island_n but_o before_o his_o translation_n be_v complete_v he_o die_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xv._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o vii_o be_v crown_v an._n 1404._o before_o that_o time_n none_o speak_v more_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o antipope_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o place_n if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o speak_n of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n yea_o because_o some_o roman_n bewail_v the_o damage_n of_o it_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o nephew_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o piceno_n and_o prince_n of_o firma_n as_o to_o a_o burreo_n say_v platin._n and_o he_o cause_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n eleven_o roman_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n and_o say_v this_o schism_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n tho._n cooper_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_n call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v unto_o his_o nephew_n in_o viterbio_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n fear_v that_o ladislaus_n will_v usurp_v over_o the_o city_n bring_v back_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o do_v accurse_v ladislaus_n pope_n benedict_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v treat_v of_o a_o union_n innocentius_n slight_o refuse_v wherefore_o benedict_n make_v his_o vaunt_n in_o sundry_a missive_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o union_n and_o innocentius_n have_v deny_v a_o treaty_n then_o innocentius_n become_v paralytic_a and_o his_o own_o clergy_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o just_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n then_o the_o french_a nation_n do_v represent_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n the_o inconvenient_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o dignity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v at_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a he_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o enormity_n wax_v every_o where_n by_o this_o schism_n take_v this_o order_n they_o promise_v each_o one_o with_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n to_o mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n whensoever_o the_o other_o pope_n will_v quit_v his_o place_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v condescend_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n upon_o a_o new_a election_n that_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o together_o in_o that_o case_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v now_o choose_v shall_v renounce_v his_o papacy_n and_o they_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v ever_o take_v absolution_n from_o this_o oath_n all_o do_v subscribe_v 2._o gregory_z the_o xii_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o same_o oath_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n the_o union_n be_v attempt_v again_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o one_o pope_n unto_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v to_o meet_v on_o michaelmass_n day_n at_o savona_n in_o liguria_n but_o gregory_n object_v sundry_a impediment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o bishop_n and_o prince_n he_o coin_v more_o as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o morna_n myster_n pag._n 497._o &_o ss_z benedict_n still_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o gregory_n make_v new_a delay_n he_o go_v unto_o catalonia_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v profess_v his_o desire_n of_o union_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a etc._n etc._n gregory_n think_v then_o that_o the_o field_n be_v win_v he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o aquileia_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v his_o design_n he_o create_v more_o cardinal_n benedict_n practise_v the_o like_a in_o arragon_n both_o of_o they_o still_o pretend_v unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o broach_v infallible_a experience_n show_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o conceit_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o check_v that_o fond_a opinion_n and_o by_o lamentable_o sensible_a example_n teach_v they_o their_o error_n that_o if_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o experience_n shall_v convince_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi yet_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o let_v they_o hold_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o their_o peril_n so_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o these_o faction_n begin_v to_o distaste_v the_o ambition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o first_o some_o of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o other_o of_o the_o other_o side_n assemble_v with_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 124_o divine_n and_o 300_o jurist_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v there_o an._n 1409._o and_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o require_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hungary_n england_n poland_n sicily_n arragon_n and_o other_o state_n to_o give_v their_o concurrence_n only_o the_o near_a part_n of_o spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o count_n armeniacus_n follow_v benedict_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n as_o some_o write_v they_o summon_v both_o pope_n to_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o proctor_n they_o both_o contest_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o not_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o head_n the_o council_n reply_v a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n for_o a_o party_n can_v make_v a_o general_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o council_n go_v on_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n will_v appear_v after_o many_o session_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o after_o canonical_a process_n they_o all_o without_o exception_n condemn_v pope_n benedict_n and_o pope_n gregory_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o annul_v all_o their_o act_n promotion_n ....._o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o deprivation_n they_o call_v these_o two_o notorious_a schismatic_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o elect_v unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n peter_n philargus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v call_v 3._o alexander_z the_o v._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
manner_n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n return_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a remedy_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n and_o basile_n pope_n pius_n v._o cause_v thomas_n manricus_n revise_v and_o gheld_v or_o mangle_v that_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o biblioth_n possevini_n 9_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v waldenses_n the_o confession_n and_o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v relate_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o now_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o these_o of_o bohem_n be_v accuse_v before_o their_o king_n vladislaus_n and_o fear_v a_o persecution_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o apologetical_a supplication_n because_o i_o have_v see_v this_o confession_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendar_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o afflict_a man_n and_o humble_o subject_a unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o false_o clothe_v with_o a_o contemptible_a name_n do_v first_o declare_v our_o humble_a request_n and_o also_o our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o long_a health_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o every_o evil_a in_o your_o happy_a empire_n even_o at_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wish_v unto_o your_o highness_n we_o declare_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o heretofore_o your_o grace_n write_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o common_a rumour_n only_o but_o by_o actual_a deed_n also_o into_o many_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o wrire_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o have_v unjust_o give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a judgement_n against_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n seducer_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o noisome_a than_o the_o false_a nation_n of_o turk_n ....._o wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o your_o piety_n will_v patient_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n which_o we_o wish_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o write_v you_o may_v wirhout_n doubt_v think_v that_o every_o point_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o do_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n first_o we_o with_o a_o believe_a mind_n have_v receive_v this_o in_o which_o now_o for_o some_o space_n we_o have_v continue_v do_v intend_v constant_o to_o persevere_v with_o a_o stable_a mind_n and_o free_a intention_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostl_n and_o also_o real_o keep_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n miracle_n sinceer_o teach_v and_o martyredom_n and_o last_o diligent_o explain_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o many_o teacher_n against_o heretic_n this_o faith_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o universal_a fundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v principal_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v ministerial_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v exemplar_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o while_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n be_v god_n almighty_a one_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o godhead_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n blessed_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n eternal_o who_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o only_a father_n work_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o election_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o his_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o which_o also_o the_o bless_a and_o ever_o unviolate_a virgin_n mary_n say_v with_o a_o suitable_a mind_n whatsoever_o say_v she_o my_o son_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n we_o say_v also_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o of_o ripe_a age_n live_v in_o faith_n shall_v forsake_v these_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n love_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o real_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o power_n the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v of_o christ_n believe_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n equal_a in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o perpetual_a generation_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n come_v personal_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n see_v on_o earth_n cruel_o rack_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o rock_n you_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o sweet_a sliep_n and_o last_o on_o the_o fourti_v day_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a cloud_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o most_o worthy_a unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o that_o glory_n prepare_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v as_o a_o faith_n full_a advocate_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o aid_n by_o his_o free_a gift_n which_o church_n he_o preserve_v diligent_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o shall_v he_o at_o a_o time_n descend_v until_o all_o contrary_a nation_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o say_v that_o his_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_n and_o love_v he_o for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n be_v true_a &_o faith_n full_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n we_o do_v embrace_v all_o his_o word_n with_o full_a faith_n and_o love_v he_o with_o perfect_a love_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o true_a member_n in_o faith_n &_o love_n last_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o finger_n and_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o brief_o for_o rebuke_v these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n agrippa_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o master_n of_o lovan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o haeretik_a he_o defend_v himself_o by_o a_o publish_v apologia_fw-la and_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o haeresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o cap._n 100_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v by_o no_o school_n of_o philosopher_n by_o no_o sorbone_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o no_o college_n of_o scholastiks_n but_o only_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o no_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v nor_o pair_v unto_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o answer_v in_o apolog._n sect._n 23._o they_o think_v these_o word_n offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n not_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o school_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o all_o ungodly_a that_o their_o aristotle_n have_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o contrary_n must_v be_v true_a and_o catholik_n to_o wit_n not_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o school_n and_o sorbones_n and_o college_n have_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v against_o god_n command_n add_v unto_o and_o pair_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o magistri_fw-la of_o lovan_n be_v so_o fond_a &_o dote_a that_o they_o will_v think_v this_o proposition_n catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v o_o moses_n o_o solomon_n o_o paul_n o_o john_n o_o christ_n o_o church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o disciple_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o who_o forge_v calumny_n against_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v with_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v account_n that_o he_o have_v malicious_o detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o day_n many_o of_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la will_v rise_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v bold_o slander_v in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispute_v eager_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v burn_v many_o man_n confident_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n in_o divinity_n but_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o agrippa_n be_v call_v a_o necromancer_n but_o god_n will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v justify_v even_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 19_o polydorus_n vergilius_n be_v bear_v in_o urbino_n and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o gather_v the_o peter-pence_n because_o the_o king_n see_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o become_v archdean_n of_o wells_n albeit_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n tractat._v on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 2_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr inu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o these_o book_n he_o show_v the_o novelty_n &_o vanity_n of_o many_o other_o abuse_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v elsew_v here_o note_v and_o he_o plain_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o preachin_n in_o his_o day_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o preach_v or_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v perfunctorious_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o then_o people_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o instruction_n they_o digress_v to_o their_o feign_a quaestion_n there_o they_o wrestle_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a they_o vex_v themselves_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o please_v they_o corrupt_v all_o they_o confound_v all_o with_o their_o cry_n when_o their_o fury_n be_v allay_v they_o come_v to_o base_a thing_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o victual_n of_o pedlar_n like_o jest_n some_o time_n they_o jeer_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o foolish_a people_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o commend_v but_o will_v to_o god_n oft_o time_n they_o spread_v not_o worse_o for_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n so_o none_o do_v more_o harm_n when_o they_o study_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v most_o harm_n because_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v better_a but_o some_o who_o shall_v preach_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n so_o either_o by_o vanity_n or_o silence_n they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o people_n some_o time_n they_o prate_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o off_o hand_n that_o like_o fly_a bird_n they_o wot_v not_o themselves_o where_o they_o will_v end_v de_fw-fr inven._n rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr interpert_n orat._n dom._n he_o say_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v distribute_v this_o bread_n unto_o we_o by_o preach_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v priest_n feed_v so_o many_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v infinite_a let_v we_o also_o pass_v by_o that_o etc._n etc._n brief_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v full_v 8_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o they_o disallow_v in_o that_o his_o one_o work_v de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n 20._o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n incite_v lewes_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o place_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incestuous_a witch_n and_o haeretik_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o expel_v they_o all_o without_o examination_n on_o the_o othersyde_o they_o send_v commissioner_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n because_o the_o canon-law_n say_v haeretik_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v lewes_n answer_v if_o i_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v first_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o commissioner_n of_o merindole_n and_o cabrier_n they_o reverent_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v find_v other_o wise_a they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o glad_o unto_o his_o censure_n the_o king_n send_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n adamus_n fumaeus_fw-la and_o his_o confessor_n n._n parvus_fw-la à _fw-la dominican_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o where_o so_o as_o they_o have_v say_v they_o go_v into_o these_o province_n and_o after_o due_a search_n they_o report_v that_o the_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v they_o can_v find_v no_o witchcraft_n nor_o whoredom_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o say_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n say_v these_o man_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o my_o people_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n part_n 3._o also_o claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n taurin_n give_v they_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o approbation_n howbeit_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n write_v against_o they_o 21._o an._n 1516._o
john_n major_n à _fw-fr scot_n &_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n publish_v some_o proposition_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o largy_n on_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o first_o the_o most_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v no_o temporal_a government_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v the_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o christ_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o godâ—_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o we_o grant_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o follow_v constantin_n give_v nothing_o unto_o silvester_n but_o only_o restore_v his_o own_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v do_v 96._o c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o cap._n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la 5._o many_o devote_v king_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o centurion_n on_o his_o colonel_n but_o as_o two_o power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o other_o for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n any_o way_n subject_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o scote_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a tenentes_fw-la of_o france_n as_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o march_n an._n 1517._o be_v a_o solemn_a appellation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n at_o s._n bernard_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o who_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o proctor_n arnulph_n monnart_n before_o william_n huk_n docto._n v._o i_o and_o dean_n as_o a_o authentik_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o compeare_v before_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appeal_v wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v then_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n make_v not_o the_o pope_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v patient_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v wicked_o suggest_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n yea_o just_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v aid_v with_o assistance_n of_o potent_a man_n who_o be_v perhaps_o deceive_v with_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o no_o good_a counsel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v yet_o one_o remedy_n remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defence_n competent_a unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n &_o ofman_n then_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n &_o they_o do_v urge_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n this_o they_o declare_v particular_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o prejudice_n where_o of_o say_v they_o leo_n x._o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n within_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o not_o gather_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v nor_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a counsel_n he_o i_o say_v gape_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o jucre_n therefore_o we_o the_o rectour_n &_o university_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_a wrong_a oppress_v do_v appeal-from_a our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o abrogate_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basile_n &_o of_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a statute_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o appellation_n by_o way_n of_o nullity_n abuse_n iniquity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o best_o may_v option_n remain_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o chieff_a member_n of_o the_o university_n do_v all_o subscribe_n solemn_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v affix_v fasc_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 34_o 35._o 22._o vlâ—ichius_n vttenus_n cause_v to_o re_fw-mi print_v the_o book_n of_o laurentius_n valla_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la an._n 1517_o where_o he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v to_o light_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o let_v it_o come_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a or_o have_v be_v write_v the_o more_o sincere_o what_o a_o book_n be_v this_o which_o other_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n ....._o what_o do_v that_o concern_v you_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o they_o say_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o highpriest_n which_o do_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v shepherd_n they_o will_v have_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o not_o invade_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o church_n certain_o they_o have_v call_v the_o nation_n unto_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o have_v draw_v empire_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o yoke_n ....._o certain_o all_o the_o most_o bitter_a speech_n and_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a deed_n be_v just_o due_a unto_o these_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v forge_v that_o detestable_a crime_n and_o why_o not_o unto_o robber_n thief_n tyrant_n for_o who_o be_v a_o more_o violent_a robber_n than_o he_o which_o catch_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v no_o measure_n in_o rob_v such_o be_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n have_v go_v into_o infinite_a boldness_n of_o rob_v who_o have_v sell_v grace_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v set_v to_o sale_n pardon_n dispensation_n and_o bull_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n who_o have_v appoint_v price_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v purchase_v gain_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n ....._o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o crave_v extraordinary_o once_o a_o year_n but_o send_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o require_v some_o pretend_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o at_o be_v be_v for_o a_o levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n unto_o bl_n peter_n and_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v call_v most_o bless_v and_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v they_o suffer_v a_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o manner_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v the_o least_o obstacle_n unto_o these_o robber_n they_o will_v have_v rage_v against_o he_o to_o death_n and_o quick_o have_v undo_v he_o ....._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v not_o save_v soul_n but_o undo_v they_o and_o they_o make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o the_o devour_a wolf_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o wolf_n nor_o guardian_n but_o traitor_n and_o thief_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o see_v they_o regard_v
be_v a_o common_a accusation_n in_o those_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o true_a say_v sleidan_n in_o comment_n lib._n 16._o they_o be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v before_o bar._n cassanaeus_n precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o aigne_v november_n 17._o ann._n 1540_o and_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o danger_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v compear_v so_o after_o three_o citation_n for_o not_o compearance_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o most_o horrid_a sentence_n and_o cruel_a above_o measure_n say_v ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 16_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n their_o good_n unto_o the_o escheate_n merindole_v shall_v be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n their_o cave_n shall_v be_v stop_v their_o wood_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o their_o name_n or_o kindred_n in_o all_o time_n come_v some_o do_v urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aignes_n and_o arles_n give_v money_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o alenius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o arles_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n by_o represent_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o such_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v against_o so_o many_o man_n not_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n so_o the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v require_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o piemount_n william_n bellay_v after_o trial_n he_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o people_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o have_v purchase_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o farm_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o industrious_a manure_n have_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o pasturage_n they_o can_v endure_v toil_n and_o hunger_n they_o abhor_v strife_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o indigent_a they_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o frequent_a prayer_n &_o innocency_n of_o manner_n they_o go_v seldom_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o go_v they_o prostrate_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o they_o torch_n or_o other_o gift_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o such_o place_n only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o merchandise_n or_o such_o affair_n they_o employ_v not_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o religion_n for_o they_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n they_o mark_v not_o their_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v they_o discover_v not_o their_o head_n before_o image_n in_o the_o way_n in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o they_o choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o prelate_n and_o teacher_n when_o francis_n hear_v this_o report_n on_o febr._n 8._o ann._n 1641._o he_o send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o grant_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v recant_v and_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o abjure_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n francis_n gajus_n and_o william_n armantius_n in_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n then_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n humble_o crave_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o recant_v heresy_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v yea_o or_o hear_v and_o they_o offer_v their_o confession_n in_o write_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thuan._n ibid._n cassanaeus_n send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o unto_o castellan_n episc_fw-la matisconen_fw-mi to_o be_v examine_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpento_fw-la rack_v who_o answer_v in_o that_o confession_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o saâ—yrik_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o they_o he_o know_v by_o former_a inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o forge_v malicious_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o use_v hostility_n against_o they_o then_o io._n durantius_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n cavalionen_fw-mi be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n unto_o merindole_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o success_n those_o abide_v constant_a and_o cassanaeus_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alenius_fw-la that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n jo._n minier_n come_v into_o his_o room_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v 16000_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o besiege_v marsiles_n or_o to_o attempt_v some_o great_a business_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o letter_n in_o january_n an._n 1545._o and_o be_v exasperate_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n to_o execute_v their_o former_a sentence_n minier_n keep_v this_o charge_n secret_a to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v surprise_v un_o a_o worse_o he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o aignes_n arles_n marsiles_n and_o adjacent_a place_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o england_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n aprile_a 13_o he_o open_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o execution_n thuan._n ibid._n then_o they_o burnet_n pupis_n motha_n martiniac_a and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o peruse_v and_o the_o river_n druence_n the_o merindolian_o behold_v all_o in_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sansale_n minier_v have_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n on_o a_o evening_n they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o minier_v be_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o must_v flee_v through_o rough_a place_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o some_o minister_n what_o lamentation_n be_v then_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o mussy_n minier_v have_v burn_v merindole_n and_o go_v to_o cabrier_n he_o find_v the_o port_n shut_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n forth_o into_o a_o meedow_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o about_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o and_o burn_v the_o woman_n together_o in_o a_o barn_n he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o costa_n and_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o 22._o village_n 25._o person_n be_v smother_v by_o smoke_n in_o a_o rock_n who_o find_v mercy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o galeys_fw-la many_o be_v famish_v who_o can_v escape_v go_v into_o geneve_n or_o helvetia_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v at_o avenion_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o france_n ibid._n when_o this_o be_v report_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o many_o from_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o the_o protestant_n of_o helvetia_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v francis_n answer_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o pry_v into_o his_o censure_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v into_o their_o affair_n jo._n sleida_o comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o afterward_o minier_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o butchery_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o by_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n tournon_n as_o be_v speak_v he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n patent_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o isshued_a blood_n out_o of_o his_o low_a part_n nor_o can_v void_v any_o urine_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o ja_fw-la thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la xlii_o in_o melda_n a_o city_n ten_o mile_n from_o paris_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o friar_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n oppose_v he_o and_o procure_v danger_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n nevertheless_o ann._n 1544._o sixty_o citizen_n have_v a_o preacher_n and_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o
of_o guise_n he_o have_v intelligence_n and_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o more_o safety_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o amboise_n a_o little_a town_n but_o a_o strong_a castle_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n against_o the_o lutheran_n under_o letter_n patent_n french_a comment_n lib._n 1._o the_o nobility_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o rise_v together_o in_o january_n ann._n 1560_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a be_v lewes_n prince_n of_o condee_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr barri_n lord_n of_o renaude_n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o guise_n to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o their_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v attemp_v against_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o kinsman_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n so_o they_o call_v the_o guise_n their_o enterprise_n be_v disclose_v and_o disappoint_v for_o the_o guise_n deceive_v some_o by_o mean_n of_o nemerose_n and_o prevent_v other_o ere_o they_o do_v meet_v at_o amboise_n they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v many_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o condemn_v some_o for_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v take_v with_o arm_n be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n afterward_o olivare_v the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v condemn_v those_o person_n of_o treason_n for_o this_o tumult_n of_o amboise_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v grievous_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o say_v thou_o cardinal_n bring_v mischief_n on_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n fre._n comment_fw-fr ibid._n new_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o guise_n consider_v that_o the_o cruel_a edict_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o abait_v of_o their_o severity_n and_o send_v abroad_o letter_n of_o pardon_n where_o of_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o slaughter_n of_o his_o subject_n albeit_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n he_o grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o offence_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v live_v catholick_o popish_o hereafter_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n de_fw-fr chastilion_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n monpensier_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o minier_v and_o d'aumale_a then_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o subtle_a and_o timorous_a man_n show_v himself_o favourable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o controversy_n thuan._n lib._n 25._o the_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o assemble_v the_o more_o free_o but_o in_o paris_n rouen_n and_o other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o counsel_n be_v call_v at_o fountainbleaw_a fountainbleaw_n a_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n in_o august_n ann._n 1560_o where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o queen_n three_o cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o king_n exhort_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o advise_v how_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v best_a preserve_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o administration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o a_o word_n against_o himself_o then_o caspar_n castilion_n the_o admiral_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n it_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o until_o then_o to_o cause_v those_o bloody_a persecution_n to_o cease_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v nor_o do_v intend_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n nor_o seek_v any_o licence_n unto_o any_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v false_o traduce_v but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o live_v worthy_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o their_o private_a meeting_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o their_o adversary_n they_o humble_o crave_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o controversy_n be_v more_o full_o consider_v by_o the_o council_n then_o the_o king_n command_v janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v these_o trouble_n he_o have_v a_o large_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n into_o two_o religion_n have_v not_o begin_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n but_o about_o forty_o year_n ago_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o preacher_n have_v teach_v every_o where_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n stray_v without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v by_o severe_a edict_n and_o punishment_n to_o root_v out_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n wicked_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o covetous_o condemn_v man_n to_o death_n who_o land_n or_o riches_n they_o will_v transfer_v unto_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n many_o bishop_n reside_v not_o to_o attend_v their_o flock_n or_o visit_v they_o seldom_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o exact_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o bestow_v on_o their_o lust_n yea_o many_o bishop_n be_v but_o child_n neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o teach_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n give_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o their_o servant_n cook_n and_o barber_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v those_o malady_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a against_o such_o churchman_n and_o seem_v to_o intend_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o deal_v once_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o pure_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v godly_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o may_v be_v stop_v who_o shameful_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o queen_n grant_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o place_n of_o unseemly_a and_o profane_a song_n all_o your_o train_n will_v sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o company_n which_o glorifi_v not_o he_o and_o here_o be_v add_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o forbid_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n another_o remedy_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n who_o see_v soul_n perish_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n seek_v not_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o but_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o this_o nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o dispute_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v with_o the_o arrian_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o article_n that_o be_v dispute_v before_o he_o to_o be_v clear_o publish_v as_o for_o this_o religion_n for_o which_o all_o those_o broil_n have_v arisen_a it_o be_v diverse_o entertain_v by_o
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
bid_v the_o turk_n expound_v those_o word_n deruis_fw-la say_fw-la whence_o have_v christian_n those_o word_n we_o use_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o work_n and_o they_o be_v prefix_v before_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o say_v georgieviz_n he_o answer_v we_o understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n georgieviz_fw-fr they_o have_v another_o even_o a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n language_n beshem_n el_n abba_n u._fw-mi ben_fw-mi veruach_n elchutz_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deruis_fw-la say_fw-la how_o can_v god_n have_v a_o son_n see_v both_o we_o and_o you_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o spouse_n nor_o child_n georgieviz_fw-fr we_o call_v god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v &_o conserve_n they_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v also_o rhat_o he_o have_v a_o son_n who_o mahumet_n call_v rachman_n or_o mercy_n not_o beget_v of_o a_o woman_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o blessedness_n of_o immortality_n unto_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o everlasting_a punishment_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o point_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v behold_v whether_o mahumet_n have_v just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v with_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n behold_v the_o sun_n as_o that_o one_o sun_n have_v beauty_n heat_n and_o splendour_n so_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o call_v ruah_n and_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o three_o person_n who_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o creator_n then_o derviscry_v allah_n allah_n that_o be_v o_o god_n o_o god_n neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o believe_v that_o you_o think_v so_o well_o of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o understand_v that_o you_o think_v very_o well_o of_o god_n except_o that_o you_o contemn_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n georgieviz_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o toy_n of_o mahomet_n who_o except_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o we_o christian_n have_v nothing_o true_a for_o example_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o two_o angel_n aroth_n and_o maroth_n who_o as_o mahomet_n say_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o woman_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n see_v she_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o he_o who_o be_v this_o come_v into_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o form_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o star_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o ditch_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o a_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n el_n barahil_n which_o carry_v mahomet_n into_o heaven_n where_o mahomet_n say_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o dervis_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o answer_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o image_n do_v you_o not_o worship_v those_o georgieviz_n answer_v think_v not_o that_o we_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o we_o have_v those_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o for_o representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n we_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n even_o as_o you_o do_v your_o king_n and_o god_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o also_o hae_fw-la these_o image_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o holiness_n charity_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o dog_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a that_o dog_n be_v in_o your_o church_n georgieviz_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sloth_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o door_n then_o dervis_n aâ—ked_v what_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v you_o christian_n use_v georgieviz_n turn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o dervis_n commend_v it_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n bar._n georgieviz_n in_o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la turca_fw-la print_v at_o wittemb_v anno_fw-la 1560._o xlviii_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a reformation_n in_o italy_n yet_o italy_n spark_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o through_o wilfulness_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n about_o the_o year_n 1530_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o vermile_n in_o florence_n governor_n of_o a_o college_n at_o napel_n by_o his_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n and_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v observe_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thereupon_o hear_v what_o business_n be_v in_o germany_n he_o seek_v and_o gote_v bucers_n commentary_n upon_o the_o evangel_n and_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o zuingsius_n by_o those_o as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v he_o profit_v much_o he_o daily_o confer_v with_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o reformation_n to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n towit_n benedict_n cusanus_fw-la anto._n flaminus_fw-la and_o john_n valdesius_n a_o noble_a spaniard_n make_v a_o knight_n by_o charles_n v._o who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n by_o his_o life_n and_o teach_v gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o nobility_n as_o the_o noble_a galleacius_n caracciolus_n marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la and_o the_o lady_n isobella_n manricha_n who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v for_o christ_n cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n providence_n gather_v at_o naples_n peter_n martyr_n begin_v to_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n resort_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o ch._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ....._o he_o interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n this_o stir_v up_o many_o enemy_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v think_v common_o that_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o many_o know_v that_o if_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v their_o gain_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v eftsoon_o cease_v therefore_o they_o accuse_v martyr_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o lecture_n be_v forbid_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n as_o unjust_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o potent_a friend_n as_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n
and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
and_o gray_a friar_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o flee_v and_o the_o monastery_n be_v plunder_v before_o they_o come_v and_o god_n put_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o adversary_n heart_n that_o they_o do_v all_o flee_v to_o dumbar_n then_o the_o regent_n give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n declare_v that_o where_o as_o a_o seditious_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o liege_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v make_v offer_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o january_n next_o or_o soon_o for_o establish_v a_o universal_a order_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o live_v at_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o reject_v all_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v by_o their_o action_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n they_o seek_v but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o send_v message_n from_o and_o into_o england_n and_o now_o have_v possess_v the_o palace_n of_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o mint-house_n wherefore_o she_o command_v all_o person_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o live_v obedient_a unto_o authority_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o that_o party_n cause_v it_o be_v rumour_v that_o these_o lord_n have_v conspire_v to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o tittle_n of_o succession_n unto_o the_o crown_n these_o rumour_n prevail_v so_o that_o many_o begin_v to_o shrink_v away_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n and_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o these_o misreport_n have_v flow_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o false_a see_v their_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o abolish_v superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o she_o will_v use_v her_o authority_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o shall_v continue_v all_o be_v obedient_a subject_n as_o any_o within_o the_o realm_n then_o the_o regent_n trust_v to_o gain_v some_o what_o by_o conference_n do_v offer_v a_o safe-conduct_n to_o any_o they_o please_v to_o send_v two_o conference_n a_o conference_n be_v send_v to_o petition_v liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o remove_n of_o unable_a minister_n licence_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o molestation_n until_o by_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o conuâ—â—ned_v or_o by_o a_o parliament_n within_o the_o realm_n all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o french_a soldier_n these_o proposition_n be_v not_o please_v yet_o make_v she_o not_o show_v of_o dislike_n but_o use_v gracious_a word_n she_o crave_v to_o speak_v with_o some_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o namely_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n for_o say_v she_o i_o still_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o high_a purpose_n among_o they_o than_o religion_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v go_v unto_o she_o because_o one_o of_o her_o chief_a attendant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v brag_v that_o before_o michaelme_v these_o two_o noble_a man_n shall_v lose_v their_o head_n this_n not_o succeed_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o six_o person_n on_o each_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o preston_n the_o first_o day_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v it_o provide_v that_o where_o she_o happen_v to_o come_v the_o minister_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v use_v it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o no_o church_n for_o the_o queen_n may_v change_v the_o place_n of_o her_o residence_n and_o so_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ruthven_n and_o pittarrow_n be_v send_v with_o this_o answer_n as_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la she_o to_o use_v what_o religion_n she_o please_v so_o can_v they_o not_o consent_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v silence_v upon_o any_o occasion_n much_o less_o that_o the_o true_a service_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o humble_o crave_v as_o they_o have_v oft_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o french_a soldier_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a peace_n the_o queen_n say_v she_o wish_v peace_n but_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o none_o of_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n the_o commons_o be_v scatter_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v constrain_v by_o lack_n of_o furnish_v and_o partly_o hope_v for_o a_o final_a agreement_n have_v return_v after_o so_o many_o month_n unto_o their_o dwelling_n but_o the_o noble_a man_n resolve_v to_o abide_v at_o edinburgh_n till_o matter_n be_v full_o compose_v now_o news_n come_v that_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a this_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o better_a â—â—pe_n but_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n many_o wâ—nt_a home_n and_o they_o who_o remain_v live_v secure_a without_o any_o watch_n but_o the_o queen_n become_v more_o watchful_a observe_v all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o solitude_n in_o edinburgh_n haste_v thither_o with_o her_o company_n the_o lord_n hear_v thereof_o be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o some_o measure_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o therefore_o with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n at_o craigingat_fw-la to_o impede_fw-la the_o frenche_n the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v convey_v the_o queen_n and_o will_v have_v compose_v thing_n only_o that_o day_n they_o keep_v the_o party_n from_o a_o open_a conflict_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n have_v lodge_v in_o lie_v prepare_v to_o enter_v the_o town_n at_o the_o west_n port_n and_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v neuter_n and_o have_v the_o castle_n threaten_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o enter_v without_o trouble_n hereupon_o after_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v safe_a to_o take_v a_o appointment_n albeit_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wish_v than_o to_o hazard_v battle_n betwixt_o two_o such_o enemy_n after_o long_o talk_v five_o article_n be_v pen_v which_o they_o crave_v 1._o no_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v lie_v the_o article_n of_o appointment_n â—n_o lie_v be_v trouble_v in_o life_n land_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n noâ—_n any_o judge_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o late_a innovation_n till_o a_o parliament_n which_o shall_v begin_v january_n 10._o have_v decree_v thing_n in_o controversy_n 2._o idolatry_n shall_v not_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n suppress_v 3._o preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o ministry_n where_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v nor_o stop_v to_o preach_v wheresoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o come_v 4._o no_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o garrison_n within_o edinburgh_n 5._o french_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o at_o a_o convenient_a day_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n these_o article_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o queen_n add_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n except_v the_o indweller_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v leave_v it_o the_o next_o day_n before_o ten_o a_o clock_n 2._o they_o shall_v render_v the_o mint-house_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o churchman_n shall_v take_v up_o and_o free_o dispose_v of_o the_o tyth_n and_o other_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n until_o january_n the_o ten_o the_o next_o day_n july_n 25._o the_o lord_n go_v to_o sterlin_n the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o huntley_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o thâ—_n querry-hols_a promise_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o appointment_n shall_v be_v violate_v they_o shall_v join_v policy_n new_a policy_n all_o their_o force_n for_o expel_v the_o frenche_n the_o queen_n be_v thereafter_o more_o careful_a then_o former_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n but_o go_v about_o many_o way_n to_o re-establish_a the_o mass_n and_o bring_v the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n into_o contempt_n in_o edinburgh_n she_o employ_v the_o duke_n and_o huntley_n and_o setoun_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o church_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o article_n the_o other_o reply_n the_o queen_n will_v keep_v
all_o the_o condition_n but_o crave_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n only_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v the_o mass_n there_o before_o or_o after_o noon_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v that_o the_o mass_n enter_v there_o again_o or_o if_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v they_o must_v suffer_v and_o use_v the_o next_o remedy_n then_o another_o device_n be_v invent_v the_o french_a captain_n and_o soldier_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v laugh_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v patient_o digest_v know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n in_o lie_v they_o cut_v the_o pulpite_n into_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o abbey-church_n by_o force_n they_o hinder_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v disturbance_n and_o withal_o they_o disperse_v a_o rumour_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o congregation_n intend_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lord_n james_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n unto_o l._n james_n full_a of_o exprobration_n and_o menacing_n ere_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o three_o band_n at_o sterlin_n august_n 1._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o foresee_v the_o craft_n bâ—nd_n a_o three_o bâ—nd_n and_o slight_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o try_v all_o way_n to_o circumveen_v we_o and_o by_o privy_a mean_n intend_v to_o assault_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o fair_a height_n and_o promise_n thereby_o to_o separate_v we_o one_o from_o another_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o we_o faithful_o and_o true_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o maintain_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v pass_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n to_o talk_v or_o commune_v with_o she_o for_o any_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v by_o she_o unto_o we_o or_o yet_o to_o be_v send_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o common_a consultation_n thereupon_o and_o how_o soon_o either_o write_n or_o message_n shall_v come_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v notify_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v proceed_v there_o in_o without_o common_a consent_n of_o we_o all_o and_o because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o regent_n and_o bishop_n intend_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n they_o resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pursue_v and_o first_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o queen_n elisabet_n as_o near_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o send_v two_o messenger_n into_o england_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n september_n 10._o and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o lord_n james_n which_o be_v king_n l._n james_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o sir_n my_o most_o humble_a duty_n remember_v your_o majesty_n letter_n i_o receive_v from_o parise_n july_n 17._o import_v in_o effect_n that_o your_o ma._n do_v marvel_n that_o i_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n show_v i_o by_o the_o king_n of_o bl_n memory_n your_o ma._n self_n and_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n have_v declare_v myself_o head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a beginner_n of_o these_o allege_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o these_o part_n deceive_v hereby_o your_o ma._n expectation_n in_o all_o time_n have_v of_o i_o with_o assurance_n that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o declare_v by_o contrary_a effect_n my_o repentance_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v put_v or_o yet_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v sir_n it_o grieve_v i_o very_o heavy_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o your_o ma._n and_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o sinister_a information_n of_o they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v report_v so_o if_o true_a service_n past_o have_v be_v regard_v and_o as_o for_o repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a effect_n that_o your_o ma._n desire_v i_o show_v my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o in_o these_o proceed_n to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o your_o ma._n nor_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v and_o also_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v already_o according_a to_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n of_o i_o but_o your_o ma._n be_v true_o inform_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o derogation_n to_o your_o majes_n due_a obedience_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o unaccomplished_a only_o wish_v and_o desire_v your_o ma._n may_v know_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o care_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o to_o who_o we_o commend_v your_o ma._n beseech_v he_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n to_o know_v your_o majes_n duty_n towards_o your_o poor_a subject_n god_n choose_a people_n and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o crave_v just_o of_o they_o again_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v your_o majes_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n nor_o your_o majes_n have_v suspicion_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o same_o god_n have_v your_o ma._n in_o his_o eternal_a safeguard_n at_o dumbartan_a august_n 12._o 1559._o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o open_v it_o and_o have_v read_v it_o say_v so_o proud_a a_o answer_n be_v never_o give_v to_o king_n nor_o princess_n and_o buchanan_n say_v but_o contrary_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n especial_o where_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o stranger_n at_o that_o time_n come_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n from_o france_n to_o lie_v and_o report_n that_o more_o be_v come_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n elder_a son_n to_o duke_n hamilton_fw-mi come_v through_o england_n have_v hear_v in_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o qeen_a regent_n brother_n have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v punishment_n execute_v on_o some_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n equal_a to_o prince_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o late_o he_o have_v speak_v free_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n come_v away_o private_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v and_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forget_v old_a quarrel_n and_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o both_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n where_o the_o lord_n understand_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v fortify_v lie_v for_o a_o magazine_n and_o a_o safe_a haven_n for_o receive_v french_a ship_n as_o again_o 2000_o man_n be_v land_v under_o the_o command_n of_o mon._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bross_n and_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n when_o these_o be_v come_v the_o regent_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o shall_v i_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o brag_v as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o one_o be_v call_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr argile_n another_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr prior_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o indweller_n of_o lie_v be_v put_v forth_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o regent_n cause_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o appointment_n in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v likewise_o keep_v
stay_v they_o flee_v and_o lord_n robert_n stewart_n abbot_n of_o halirudhouse_n issue_v forth_o upon_o the_o frenche_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o for_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o age_a maim_a woman_n nor_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n ten_o only_o be_v kill_v then_o many_o be_v deject_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v move_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o town_n october_n 31._o wiliam_n maitlane_n of_o lethington_n secretary_n to_o the_o regent_n perceive_v that_o the_o frenche_n seek_v his_o life_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v free_o oppose_v their_o cruelty_n convey_v himself_o away_o and_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n exhort_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o unto_o constancy_n and_o most_o prudent_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o town_n they_o stay_v until_o november_n 5_o then_o be_v another_o skirmish_n but_o the_o soldier_n can_v scarce_o be_v move_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o they_o go_v disorderly_a and_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 25._o or_o 30._o of_o their_o number_n and_o then_o such_o dolour_n and_o fear_n overtake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n only_o they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o day_n at_o sterlin_n and_o there_o to_o take_v consultation_n on_o wednesday_n november_n 7._o they_o resolution_n encouragement_n and_o resolution_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o psa_n 80._o v._n 5._o 6._o 7._o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n suffer_v sometim_n his_o choose_a people_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n even_o to_o appear_v destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o may_v leave_v unto_o the_o follow_a generation_n a_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n and_o of_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o perserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v he_o show_v how_o fearful_a a_o tentation_n it_o be_v when_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_n under_o such_o a_o tentation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v exhort_v they_o all_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o carnestness_n of_o pray_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v wondrous_o erect_v after_o dinner_n the_o lord_n conveen_v in_o counsel_n where_o after_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o william_n maitlan_n shall_v go_v to_o london_n and_o declare_v their_o condition_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o next_o public_a meeting_n at_o sterlin_n december_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a man_n domineer_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o regent_n give_v the_o house_n of_o the_o honest_a burgess_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reward_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n great_a practice_n be_v use_v against_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o captain_n as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o country_n so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o regent_n advertisement_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v expedition_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a power_n to_o command_v in_o france_n the_o king_n francis_n be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n and_o without_o delay_n send_v another_o army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o marquis_n d'elbeuf_n and_o count_n martiques_n they_o embark_v at_o diep_n and_o be_v disperse_v by_o tempest_n 18_o ensign_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o only_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v the_o two_o principal_n with_o their_o lady_n be_v violent_o drive_v back_o to_o diep_n confess_v that_o god_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterl_n in_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n go_v to_o glascow_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o conveen_v in_o counsel_n give_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n council_n two_o proclamation_n of_o the_o council_n francis_n and_o marie_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennoy_n to_o our_o lovet_n messenger_n or_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o be_v reform_v of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o queen_n dowrier_n authority_n the_o examine_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o our_o realm_n now_o by_o god_n providence_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o chieff_fw-mi and_o first_o charge_n and_o study_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o maintain_v and_o upset_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n reform_v of_o religion_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n nor_o make_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idolatry_n our_o will_n be_v heerfore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strait_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_o these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_n all_o and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o say_v be_v by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o all_o place_n needful_a that_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o said_n lord_n of_o counsel_n in_o santandrews_n the_o day_n of_o and_o there_o give_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o conversion_n with_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o certification_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a preacher_n who_o ministrate_n true_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o forthsetting_n of_o the_o common_a well_o of_o our_o realm_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n deliver_v they_o by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o unto_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o glasgow_n the_o penult_n day_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o reign_v the_o first_o &_o seventienth_fw-mi year_n nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n intend_v a_o new_a persecution_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n send_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n in_o this_o manner_n francis_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennois_n to_o our_o lovet_n our_o shiref_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o counsel_n understand_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o iniquity_n that_o in_o time_n past_a have_v proceed_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o antichrist_n law_n and_o his_o consistory_n boast_v and_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o their_o curse_n gravature_n and_o such_o like_o other_o their_o threaten_n whereby_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o long_a time_n by_o go_v ordain_v that_o no_o consistory_n shall_v be_v afterward_o hold_v haunt_v nor_o use_v have_v respect_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o civil_a ordinary_a judge_n to_o the_o which_o our_o liege_n may_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o their_o action_n &_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o less_o the_o say_a lord_n be_v inform_v that_o certain_a wicked_a person_n within_o the_o city_n of_o brechin_n malevolent_a member_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n contemptuous_o disobey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o hold_v consistory_n and_o execute_v his_o pestilent_a law_n within_o the_o say_a city_n in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n our_o will_n be_v therefore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strair_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_n and_o charge_v the_o commissary_n and_o scribe_n of_o brechin_n and_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o other_o our_o liege_n whatsoever_o
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 3._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o abuser_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n or_o warrant_v from_o any_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o answer_v or_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o any_o person_n without_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o parishioner_n retain_v so_o much_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v heretofore_o be_v call_v in_o and_o discharge_v 5._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n proceed_v not_o upon_o such_o precept_n or_o warning_n pass_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o late_o have_v obtain_v fues_z of_o vicarage_n and_o manse_v and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o six_o a_o ker_n if_o so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gleeb_fw-mi be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n 6._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n nor_o other_o warrant_n take_v place_n until_o the_o stipend_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o parishioner_n 7._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o such_o as_o purchase_v bring_v home_o or_o execute_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o pope_n bull_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v this_o please_v your_o honour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o convene_v with_o you_o burgess_n a_o supplication_n of_o baron_n &_o burgess_n in_o counsel_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o many_o argument_n we_o perceive_v what_o the_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n within_o this_o realm_n pretend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v their_o idolatry_n take_v upon_o they_o empire_n above_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o command_v we_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_n make_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v their_o appetite_n honesty_n crave_v and_o conscience_n move_v we_o to_o make_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n patent_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v this_o that_o before_o ever_o these_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n empire_n above_o we_o and_o above_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o the_o baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v that_o we_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o take_v again_o the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n unto_o our_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v willing_o after_o god_n have_v give_v victory_n both_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o we_o resign_v over_o into_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n gospel_n may_v be_v public_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o reasonable_o maintain_v idolatry_n suppress_v and_o the_o committer_n there_o of_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o do_v whereof_o your_o honour_n shall_v find_v we_o not_o only_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o also_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v under_o order_n and_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v rebel_v against_o your_o just_a authority_n which_o in_o absence_n of_o our_o sovereign_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n beseech_v your_o honour_n with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o indifferency_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o article_n and_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o such_o answer_n again_o as_o may_v declare_v your_o honour_n worthy_a of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n after_o some_o danger_n sustain_v in_o his_o mercy_n have_v call_v you_o and_o let_v these_o enemy_n assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o your_o honour_n put_v not_o order_n unto_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v nor_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o debtor_n unto_o they_o let_v your_o honour_n conceive_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o all_o humble_a obedience_n in_o god_n but_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v yet_o once_o again_o assure_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n the_o lord_n of_o lochinvar_n pharniherst_n and_o whittengham_n tho._n menzies_n prove_v of_o aberdien_n and_o ge._n lovel_n burgess_n of_o dundy_n the_o lord_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o act_n &_o ordinance_n answer_v to_o every_o head_n of_o these_o article_n and_o command_v letter_n to_o be_v answer_v thereupon_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n james_n stuard_n have_v return_v from_o france_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n pray_v they_o to_o entertain_v quietness_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o contract_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v at_o lie_v till_o her_o own_o come_v home_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o religion_n public_o establish_v to_o go_v forward_o etc._n etc._n this_o second_o fall_n get_v satan_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o histor._n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 3._o that_o book_n close_v with_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v that_o no_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o till_o god_n in_o a_o great_a light_n establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a by_o these_o and_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o so_o we_o will_v find_v that_o within_o few_o year_n the_o assembly_n think_v upon_o another_o order_n fourteen_o august_n 19_o an._n 1561._o the_o queen_n arrive_v at_o lie_v very_o many_o arrival_n the_o queen_n arrival_n of_o all_o rank_n come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o safe_a return_n much_o mirth_n be_v that_o week_n in_o halirudhouse_n and_o edinburgh_n on_o sunday_n august_n 24._o when_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o chappell-royal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stir_v and_o some_o say_v open_o shall_v that_o idol_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n again_o within_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o one_o carry_v the_o candle_n be_v sore_o affright_v no_o papist_n dare_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o lord_n james_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o chappell-door_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n be_v convoy_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o coldingham_n &_o halirudhouse_n unto_o his_o chamber_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n come_v into_o privy_a counsel_n some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o nobleman_n several_o with_o these_o or_o such_o persuasion_n alas_o will_v you_o chase_v our_o sovereign_a from_o we_o she_o will_v incontinent_o return_v to_o she_o galeys_fw-la and_o then_o what_o will_v all_o nation_n say_v of_o we_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v she_o a_o little_a while_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o she_o may_v be_v win_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o can_v be_v her_o uncle_n will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rule_v all_o at_o our_o pleasure_n will_v not_o we_o be_v as_o sorry_a to_o hurt_v the_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o you_o will_v be_v with_o these_o persuasion_n the_o fervency_n of_o many_o be_v abate_v and_o religion_n a_o act_n concern_v religion_n a_o act_n be_v make_v wherein_o her_o majesty_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o civil_a society_n while_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v â—aken_v a_o final_a order_n by_o their_o advice_n which_o her_o majesty_n hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o all_o the_o law_n bid_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n private_o or_o open_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o which_o she_o have_v find_v public_o &_o universal_o stand_v at_o her_o arrival_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o any_o subject_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o raiser_n
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
but_o serious_a for_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o philip_n montmerency_n count_n of_o horn_n a_o zealous_a reformer_n compear_v in_o the_o parliament_n trust_v to_o the_o proclaim_v safeconduct_n and_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o brussels_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a service_n to_o the_o king_n french_a common_a lib._n 7._o it_o be_v longsom_n to_o repeat_v what_o cruelty_n d'alva_fw-la show_v in_o spoil_v burn_a hang_a head_v hack_v rack_a and_o most_o horrible_o torture_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n 18600._o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o hangman_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o barbarity_n he_o despise_v all_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o howbeit_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n be_v put_v up_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o and_o his_o spanish_a shoulder_n abuse_v woman_n young_a and_o old_a some_o to_o death_n he_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o some_o be_v alive_a and_o head_v the_o drum_n with_o they_o he_o cause_v some_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cause_v bury_v they_o under_o gibbet_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v die_v without_o shrive_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pretend_v rigâ—t_v unto_o their_o good_n he_o compel_v the_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o marry_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n so_o holy_a or_o honest_a which_o he_o defile_v not_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n practise_v he_o not_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extant_a be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 157â—_n with_o the_o french_a commentary_n for_o those_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o begin_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o they_o choose_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v their_o general_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o german_n and_o netherlander_n mons_fw-la gent_o bring_v unto_o he_o some_o company_n of_o frenche_n out_o of_o picardy_n then_o pass_v the_o river_n at_o mentz_n he_o linger_v some_o month_n only_o skirmish_v now_o and_o then_o with_o the_o duke_n be_v soldier_n yet_o take_v some_o seal_n town_n in_o november_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o liege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n in_o picardy_n with_o little_a success_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o then_o d'alva_fw-la raise_v a_o great_a army_n boast_v to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o reform_a lewes_n count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o brother_n of_o william_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o spanjard_n near_o groan_v in_o friesland_n disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o commander_n john_n count_n oâ—_n arnebergh_n adolph_n a_o three_o brother_n die_v in_o another_o fight_n then_o d'alva_fw-la rage_v the_o more_o against_o the_o reformer_n and_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o deatâ—_n gisebert_n and_o theodor_n battemburge_v two_o brother_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n and_o other_o sixtien_n gentle_a man_n with_o they_o he_o lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o people_n he_o devise_v new_a torment_n and_o every_o where_o horrible_a murder_n be_v see_v especial_o at_o torna_fw-la and_o valentia_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v flock_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v hard_a luck_n yet_o when_o d'alva_fw-la require_v of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n within_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o penny_n from_o each_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o penny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o the_o war_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o more_o people_n join_v with_o the_o prince_n especial_o all_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n and_o the_o fâ—ssiners_n take_v the_o spanish_a navy_n come_v from_o the_o west-indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o d'alva_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o do_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o reform_a know_v of_o that_o letter_n they_o write_v the_o supplication_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o an._n 1573._o wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o for_o any_o disloyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n d'alva_fw-la and_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o those_o country_n be_v former_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o afterward_o by_o marriage_n mutual_a treaty_n and_o lawful_a succession_n they_o come_v under_o one_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v come_v under_o spain_n yet_o always_o with_o express_a condition_n that_o each_o of_o those_o province_n and_o republic_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o together_o under_o one_o prince_n as_o so_o many_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n under_o one_o father_n for_o verification_n of_o this_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o entrance_n among_o other_o how_o his_o father_n charles_n v._o cause_v he_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a solemnisation_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n but_o now_o say_v they_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o horrible_o oppress_v by_o a_o stranger_n a_o tyrant_n a_o herod_n a_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o name_v many_o of_o his_o oppression_n in_o the_o end_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o bow_v his_o ear_n unto_o their_o just_a complaint_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v conscience_n free_a unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o they_o must_v give_v accounpt_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o country_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n &_o custom_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o his_o service_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o supplication_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n philip_n call_v home_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o cruelty_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o despise_v their_o supplication_n and_o make_v no_o accounpt_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o confederate_a help_n say_v what_o can_v those_o mouse_n do_v so_o the_o state_n obtain_v neither_o civil_a liberty_n nor_o of_o religion_n do_v refuse_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o put_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o they_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o a_o leash_n about_o a_o lion_n neck_n and_o a_o mouse_n between_o his_o foot_n with_o this_o circumscription_n rosis_fw-la leonem_fw-la loris_fw-la mus_fw-la liberat_fw-la meaning_n that_o their_o poor_a power_n will_v set_v religion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o liberty_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o first_o union_n of_o the_o province_n for_o government_n be_v between_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o aprile_a 15._o and_o concern_v religion_n the_o article_n be_v thus_o his_o excellence_n shall_v admit_v and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a euangelical_n religion_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o surcease_v and_o leave_v off_o excep_v that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o any_o man_n belieff_a or_o conscience_n or_o that_o therefore_o any_o trouble_n injury_n or_o impediment_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o afterward_o five_o other_o province_n join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o at_o utrecht_n be_v the_o general_n union_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reform_a let_v every_o jurisdiction_n decern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o custom_n but_o all_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v
who_o teach_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a scandal_n be_v not_o remove_v and_o new_a one_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o their_o mean_n of_o allure_a man_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o corruption_n more_o particular_o another_o say_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v arrogancy_n of_o learning_n their_o flatter_a of_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a person_n impudence_n in_o deny_v and_o the_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v purchase_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o i_o leave_v at_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o queen_n elisabet_n in_o elisabeth_n god_n protect_v queen_n elisabeth_n continuance_n thereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o pope_n pius_n v._o do_v accurse_v she_o an._n 1569._o and_o cause_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n an._n 1570._o by_o john_n felton_n yet_o neither_o do_v her_o subject_n love_v she_o the_o less_o nor_o other_o prince_n leave_v off_o correspondence_n with_o she_o and_o the_o worst_a effect_n be_v felton_n be_v hang_v and._n 2._o the_o earl_n of_o northhumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n hear_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o spain_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n the_o one_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o westmoreland_n escape_v into_o flanders_n and_o die_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n 3._o the_o next_o year_n leonard_n dacres_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o shiers_n and_o be_v soon_o defeat_v 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n story_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o one_o prestol_n be_v apprehend_v and_o convince_v of_o treason_n for_o give_v information_n unto_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n irland_n revolt_n 5._o john_n â—esley_n bishop_n of_o ross_n plot_v with_o sundry_a english_v to_o intercept_v the_o queen_n and_o set_v queen_n mary_n at_o liberty_n an._n 1571._o god_n turn_v their_o plot_n to_o their_o damage_n 6._o john_n duke_n of_o austria_n aim_v at_o that_o kingdom_n seek_v queen_n mary_n in_o marriage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o project_v plot_n he_o die_v sudden_o an._n 1567._o 7._o thomas_n stuck_o plot_v first_o with_o pius_fw-la v._o and_o then_o with_o gregory_n xv._o to_o conquer_v irland_n unto_o the_o pope_n son_n he_o be_v make_v general_n and_o send_v away_o with_o 800._o italian_n but_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o stuk_o be_v first_o employ_v to_o aid_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o mauritanian_n and_o die_v there_o 8._o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o priest_n enter_v into_o irland_n with_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n a_o 1580._o and_o join_v with_o other_o rebellious_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a insurrection_n they_o be_v soon_o quassh_v 9_o the_o next_o year_n number_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n unto_o a_o change_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o papist_n of_o those_o incendiary_n some_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o many_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o john_n somerwill_n be_v take_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v persvade_v to_o do_v so_o byread_v book_n write_v by_o the_o seminary_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 11._o an._n 1585._o william_n parry_n have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n vow_v to_o kill_v she_o but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o terror_n that_o have_v opportunity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n 12._o an._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o priest_n stir_v up_o some_o gentle_a man_n to_o kill_v she_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n this_o be_v discover_v before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n they_o confess_v their_o plot_n to_o bring-in_a foreign_a force_n fourteen_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n 13._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentle_a man_n and_o one_o moody_n be_v persvade_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n lie_v in_o england_n a_o 1587._o to_o kill_v she_o this_o be_v discover_v 14._o an._n 1588._o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n send_v a_o huge_a navy_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v invincible_a the_o lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n and_o dissipate_v that_o naâ—y_n by_o stormy_a wind_n 15._o an._n 1593._o lopez_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v ordinary_a physician_n undertake_v to_o poison_v she_o upon_o promise_n of_o 50000._o croun_n from_o king_n philip_n but_o before_o the_o hire_n come_v the_o traitor_n be_v punish_v 16._o the_o next_o year_n patrick_n cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o flanders_n to_o kill_v she_o intelligence_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 17._o the_o same_o year_n other_o two_o undertake_v the_o â—ame_n fact_n as_o also_o to_o set_v her_o navy_n on_o fire_n with_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a reward_n 18._o an._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v suborn_v in_o spain_n by_o a_o jesuit_n to_o poison_v she_o by_o lay_v strong_a poison_n on_o the_o pommel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o her_o nose_n squire_z followed_z direction_n and_o do_v the_o deed_n on_o a_o day_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ride_v and_o if_o she_o have_v touch_v the_o pommel_n it_o have_v be_v her_o death_n but_o divine_a providence_n so_o rule_v that_o she_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o reward_v 19_o the_o earl_n of_o tyron_n come_v from_o spain_n a_o 1599_o and_o raise_v the_o great_a rebellion_n in_o irland_n that_o be_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v overthrow_v 20_o an._n 1600._o a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o remove_v some_o chief_a officer_n and_o counsellor_n from_o she_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v their_o opportunity_n this_o project_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v 20._o henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n and_o other_o have_v another_o plot_n and_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n an._n 1601._o king_n philip_n embrace_v the_o motion_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o but_o before_o it_o come_v the_o queen_n end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n see_v so_o many_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v judge_v that_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v so_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o neither_o open_a hostility_n nor_o privy_a conspiracy_n can_v annoy_v she_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o the_o safe_a policy_n i_o return_v unto_o church-affaire_n first_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a both_o look_v unto_o the_o worde_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n for_o england_n hold_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o discipline_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1563._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o not_o aught_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o scotland_n apply_v the_o rule_n more_o close_o in_o this_o manner_n what_o soever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o in_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi article_n of_o confession_n they_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v do_v express_o against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o inworship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o
before_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v the_o different_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n appear_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do._n whitgift_n who_o bandy_v and_o rebandy_v with_o thomas_n carthwright_n the_o supplication_n or_o admonition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o whereof_o hereafter_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o enormity_n make_v use_v of_o that_o invincible_a cannon_n the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n even_o when_o grindal_n be_v alive_a but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o until_o the_o old_a man_n under_o restraint_n be_v dead_a observe_v then_o some_o minister_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o superstitious_a and_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o song_n when_o man_n be_v obstupefy_v with_o this_o medusa_n head_n the_o prelate_n will_v chant_v episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v enchant_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o old_a common_a tune_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la as_o wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sing_v in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o tune_n of_o canterburry_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o churchman_n how_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o thomas_n becket_n say_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o or_o the_o tune_n of_o whinchester_n i_o summon_v you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o synod_n as_o bishop_n henry_n of_o bloys_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n king_n steven_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o more_o particular_o may_v find_v they_o and_o more_o in_o the_o antipathy_n of_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n write_v by_o william_n prynne_n part._n 1._o &_o 2._o ann._n 1641._o neither_o will_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v aver_v if_o no_o bishop_n than_o no_o presbyter_n and_o no_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o so_o both_o king_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o episcopacy_n what_o loyal_a heart_n or_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o oppose_v such_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v plain_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o state_n &_o church_n be_v build_v certain_o a_o groundstone_n that_o bear_v so_o vast_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o security_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n must_v have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foundation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o foundation_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o admit_v popish_a miss-interpretation_n and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o forward_o another_o step_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o suspect_v what_o mischief_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o mass_n nor_o do_v hazael_n know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o tenet_n 11._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 25_o vii_o the_o assembly_n vii_o an._n 1564._o by_o voice_n john_n willock_n be_v continue_v moderator_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v in_o the_o town_n but_o very_o few_o come_v the_o first_o day_n wherefore_o many_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v so_o lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi say_fw-la i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o absence_n but_o rather_o that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o and_o draw_v away_o some_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o propound_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o offence_n which_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o former_a act_n and_o that_o they_o be_v humble_o require_v that_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n for_o we_o have_v never_o great_a need_n or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fall_v back_o from_o we_o it_o be_v better_a we_o know_v it_o now_o than_o afterward_o all_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o duke_n earles_n argyle_n murray_n morton_n gleincairn_n martial_n the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o as_o before_z and_o send_v m._n geo._n hay_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n to_o require_v the_o superintendent_o and_o some_o other_o minister_n to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o convene_v to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v such_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v be_v it_z expedientâ—_n that_o other_o shall_v sit_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o other_o and_o propound_v in_o public_a what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o but_o to_o send_v a_o part_n more_o hurt_v and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v than_o profit_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o few_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o courtier_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v some_o minister_n into_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o opinion_n &_o argument_n when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o that_o mean_n they_o return_v and_o purge_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a head_n or_o article_n wherein_o they_o crave_v some_o conference_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o vote_n require_v till_o the_o proposition_n and_o reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o that_o condition_n three_o superintendent_o and_o four_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o their_o question_n do_v especial_o concern_v john_n knox_n they_o call_v for_o he_o and_o they_o have_v long_a debate_n upon_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o subject_n have_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therein_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n 2._o subject_n have_v refuse_v to_o smite_v innocent_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v not_o just_a obedience_n 3._o subject_n strike_v a_o innocent_a at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v murderer_n before_o god_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v a_o king_n but_o have_v arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 5._o god_n people_n have_v execute_v god_n law_n against_o their_o king_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o if_o the_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o propound_v in_o public_a in_o sess_n 3._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o report_n answer_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o her_o majesty_n return_n as_o also_o conform_v to_o her_o majesty_n promise_n after_o her_o arrival_n christ_n true_a religion_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la approve_v ratify_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v over_o all_o so_o that_o no_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o sure_a appointment_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o live_n alswell_o for_o the_o time_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o beggar_n as_o present_o they_o live_v 2._o to_o desire_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o require_v that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ordinance_n
be_v reasonable_a &_o godly_a so_o her_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o state_n present_o convene_v may_v be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o next_o session_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v adiourny_v until_o december_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o great_a jovialty_n about_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o the_o nobility_n because_o the_o marriage_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v give_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o in_o such_o business_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o assembly_n conveen_v in_o december_n another_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o another_o elder_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n complain_v that_o some_o have_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o minister_n and_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o person_n revolt_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o after_o admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o another_o parishon_n without_o a_o sufficient_a testmoniall_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o parishon_n that_o their_o ban_n have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o no_o impediment_n object_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n give_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o creill_n for_o going-on_a in_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n of_o some_o person_n notwithstanding_o woman_n claim_n the_o assembly_n refer_v this_o complaint_n unto_o the_o another_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o a_o regent_n to_o hear_v the_o superintendent_n be_v complaint_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disobeyer_n 5._o no_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o flock_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n whatsoever_o patrociny_n or_o oversight_n have_v be_v by_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o ruler_n 6._o in_o the_o question_n whither_o know_a murderer_n convict_v adulterer_n and_o committer_n of_o such_o crime_n may_v upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n abhor_v such_o impiety_n the_o church_n may_v &_o shall_v purge_v herself_o of_o all_o such_o crime_n provide_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o convict_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o witness_n and_o the_o order_n to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o slander_n civil_a punishment_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v whensoever_o such_o fearful_a crime_n be_v commit_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n or_o land_n ward_v the_o minister_n exhorte_a or_o reader_n of_o the_o parishon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a shall_v show_v the_o fact_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n who_o without_o delay_n shall_v direct_v his_o summons_n charge_v the_o slander_v person_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o town_n where_o order_n be_v establish_v the_o church-session_n thereof_o shall_v call_v the_o offender_n where_o if_o they_o compear_v and_o allege_v just_a defence_n or_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a unfeigned_o then_o may_v the_o superintendent_n or_o reform_a church_n without_o the_o superintendent_n dispense_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o censure_n seclude_v the_o offender_n only_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o both_o their_o diligence_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v but_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v stubborn_a as_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o or_o show_v himself_o little_o move_v for_o his_o offence_n then_o shall_v the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o reform_v church_n decern_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o flave_n by_o impiety_n commit_v and_o manifest_a inpenitence_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v 7._o whither_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o papist-priest_n or_o in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n shall_v be_v iterate_v when_o such_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o corruption_n of_o papistry_n must_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o must_v public_o renounce_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o they_o do_v the_o external_a sign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v no_o papist_n baptize_v without_o water_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a external_o we_o ourselves_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n who_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o we_o damn_v cleave_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a ordinance_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o make_v baptism_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o without_o iteration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o if_o such_o child_n come_v never_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o act_n we_o may_v see_v superintendent_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bs._n 2._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v a_o church-counsell_n constitute_v of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n see_v at_o that_o time_n many_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o form_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o two_o minister_n go_v in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n show_v that_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n the_o church_n have_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n to_o hear_v disputation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a the_o truth_n be_v try_v by_o disputation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v deceiver_n provide_v that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o next_o they_o do_v lament_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o poor_a minister_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v always_o mind_v that_o minister_n stipend_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o whatsoever_o fault_n be_v therein_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o hereafter_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o for_o the_o first_o she_o can_v not_o jeopard_v her_o religion_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v here_o now_o for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o learned_a upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n follow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o counsel_n proclaim_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v all_o small_a benefice_n parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o extend_v in_o yearly_a rentall_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o 300._o pound_n or_o within_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi shall_v be_v always_o dispone_v to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o superintendent_o and_o assembly_n after_o due_a examination_n shall_v find_v qualify_v and_o if_o any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o prelacy_n as_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaâ—k_v as_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v present_o wake_fw-mi they_o shall_v retain_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o disposition_n of_o such_o small_a benefice_n to_o the_o effect_n abovewritten_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_o dispone_v otherwise_o by_o this_o same_o that_o disposition_n be_v declare_v null_n that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o repute_v they_o as_o privy_a writing_n purchase_v in_o defraud_n as_o also_o they_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o burgh_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o themselves_o all_o the_o annuall_n of_o altarage_n chaplanry_n and_o obite_n for_o
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
establish_v in_o all_o time_n come_v concern_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o just_a owner_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o certification_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o compeare_v not_o due_a advertisement_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_n hereafter_o as_o hinderer_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a purpose_n and_o as_o dissimulate_v brethren_n unworthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v hereafter_o of_o christ_n flock_n see_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n at_o this_o present_a have_v offer_v some_o better_a occasion_n than_o in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o due_a requisition_n &_o admonition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o effect_n foresay_a of_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o brethren_n alswell_o in_o burgh_n as_o land_n the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n give_v their_o full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o their_o belove_n n._n &_o n._n for_o the_o bound_n of_o in_o verification_n hereof_o these_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o common_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o second_o session_n thereof_o at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o an._n 1567._o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_n that_o the_o assembly_n waâ—_n induce_v to_o write_v these_o missive_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n because_o the_o hamilton_n and_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o many_o be_v neuter_n the_o assembly_n continue_v two_o day_n especial_o for_o their_o ordinary_a particulares_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o who_o before_o in_o his_o wife_n time_n he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n 4._o a_o public_a fast_o be_v appoint_v namely_o in_o edinburgh_n july_n 13._o &_o 20._o the_o assembly_n conveen_v again_o july_n 21._o where_o be_v four_o earl_n seven_o lord_n many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n beside_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n many_o noble_a man_n which_o by_o missive_n be_v require_v to_o come_v will_v not_o but_o send_v excuse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repair_v to_o edinburgh_n because_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n there_o but_o for_o the_o church_n affair_n they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o transcribe_v because_o it_o coutaine_n not_o only_o their_o purpose_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o other_o missive_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o writing_n date_v at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o show_v that_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o salvation_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n &_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o posterity_n nevertheless_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n have_v frustrate_a in_o time_n bypass_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o sustentation_n the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a member_n of_o christ_n also_o ftustrat_v of_o their_o live_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n both_o hungry_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n continual_o threaten_v to_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o your_o writing_n contain_v at_o length_n for_o remedy_v the_o which_o you_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o 21._o of_o this_o instant_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o perpetual_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fail_v member_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o sure_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v more_o able_a to_o gainstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v because_o the_o queen_n maj._n be_v hold_v where_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o you_o disire_v we_o to_o conveen_n be_v keep_v strait_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n of_o their_o retinue_n to_o who_o opinion_n we_o be_v not_o adjoin_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o think_v ourselves_o sure_a to_o conveen_v the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n you_o desire_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o also_o think_v marvel_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v desire_v to_o conveen_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o willing_a for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o set_v forward_o at_o all_o time_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n euangell_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v sustain_v and_o the_o surth_o set_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o sort_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v by_o law_n even_o as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v cumber_v you_o with_o no_o long_a letter_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o in_o his_o eternal_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n hear_v these_o answer_n give_v upon_o july_n 23._o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o article_n where_o upon_o they_o have_v agree_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n august_n 14._o an._n 1560._o concern_v religion_n and_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o public_a law_n and_o that_o parliament_n be_v defend_v as_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n that_o shall_v conveen_v 2._o that_o three_o or_o any_o more_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o charitable_a course_n take_v concern_v exaction_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o poor_a labourer_n moreover_o that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o consider_v approve_v &_o establish_v 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o university_n college_n or_o school_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o capacity_n and_o hability_n 4._o that_o all_o crime_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n be_v make_v there_o upon_o at_o the_o first_o parliament_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n husband_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v so_o heinous_a before_o god_n &_o man_n all_o true_a professor_n in_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n do_v promise_n to_o strive_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n 6._o they_o all_o promise_n to_o protect_v the_o young_a prince_n against_o all_o violence_n lest_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o four_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o by_o good_a education_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o high_a call_n 7._o they_o promise_v to_o beat_v down_o and_o abolish_v popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o to_o set_v up_o and_o further_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o government_n the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o conveen_n and_o take_v arm_n if_o need_v require_v 8._o and_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n hereafter_o in_o this_o realm_n before_o their_o coronation_n shall_v take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o suppress_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o lord_n and_o many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n at_o the_o same_o time_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n and_o advise_v upon_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n late_o assign_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o the_o next_o assenbly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a power_n by_o the_o queen_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o
invest_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o procuration_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o ruthuen_n to_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o another_o commission_n ordain_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n regent_n during_o prince_n minority_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o single_a person_n that_o he_o with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o of_o lennox_n argyle_n athol_n morton_n glencairn_n and_o marre_n shall_v govern_v conjunct_o these_o write_v be_v publish_v july_n 29._o at_o the_o market-cross_a of_o edinburgh_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v at_o sterlin_n these_o two_o month_n the_o earl_n of_o mortay_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o visit_n the_o queen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o hamilton_n or_o neuter_n join_v they_o i_o say_v with_o these_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n preservation_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n august_n 20._o he_o accept_v the_o regency_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n the_o other_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n grow_v strong_a on_o the_o regent_n side_n send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 15._o this_o parliament_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o frequency_n as_o the_o like_a 1567._o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1567._o be_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v see_v begin_v be_v make_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n renunciation_n and_o commission_n of_o regency_n at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a act_n be_v unanimous_o conclude_v one_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n another_o repeal_n all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o mantenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o and_o now_o again_o ratify_v 3._o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o punishment_n appoint_v against_o all_o hearer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n 5._o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minist_n s_o be_v only_o in_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o open_o profess_v and_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o supertendents_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispone_v the_o same_o to_o a_o qualify_a person_n for_o that_o time_n 6._o a_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 7._o none_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n proctor_n notary_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o court_n who_o profess_v noâ—_n the_o true_a religion_n 8._o the_o three_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v now_o instant_o and_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o proper_a patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o tyth_n provide_v that_o the_o collector_n make_v yearly_a account_n in_o the_o chequer_n so_o that_o minister_n be_v first_o answer_v the_o superplus_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o king_n use_n 9_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o or_o uisitor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o provestry_n prebendary_n and_o chaplanry_n be_v appoint_v assembly_n the_o fourteen_o assembly_n for_o entertain_v student_n in_o college_n jem_n act_n be_v make_v for_o punish_v fornication_n incest_n and_o marriage_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n item_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n the_o assembly_n conveen_v decemb._n 25._o john_n row_n minister_n at_o santiohnstoun_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o concur_v at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o person_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o confer_v concern_v the_o offence_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o may_v occur_v these_o be_v two_o superintendent_o and_o seven_a other_o minister_n 2._o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o argyle_n to_o try_v these_o slander_n and_o cause_n satisfaction_n bâ—_n make_v as_o god_n word_n appoint_v and_o report_v his_o diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o because_o adam_n call_v bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v marry_v the_o queeâ—_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v a_o act_n in_o marry_v both_o well_o a_o divorce_a adulterer_n the_o assembly_n deprive_v hin_a from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4._o john_n craig_n be_v accuse_v for_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bothâ—ell_n he_o give_v his_o purgation_n in_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v understand_v my_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v short_o declare_v what_o i_o do_v and_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o mr_n thomas_n hepburn_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o proclaim_v she_o with_o the_o lord_n bothuel_n i_o plain_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v not_o her_o hand_n write_v and_o because_o the_o constant_a bruit_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o captivity_n on_o wednesday_n next_o the_o justice-clerk_n bring_v i_o a_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o her_o hand_n bearing_z that_o she_o be_v neither_o ravish_v nor_o detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o proclaim_v my_o answer_n be_v i_o dare_v proclaim_v no_o ban_n and_o chief_o such_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thursday_n next_o the_o church_n after_o long_o reason_v with_o the_o justice_n clerk_n conclude_v that_o the_o q_o s_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o her_o subject_n three_o next_o preach_v day_n but_o because_o the_o gen._n assembly_n have_v prohibit_v all_o such_o marriage_n we_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o solemnize_v nor_o approve_v that_o marriage_n but_o only_o will_v declare_v the_o queen_n mind_n leave_v all_o doubt_n &_o danger_n to_o the_o counsellor_n approver_n and_o performer_n of_o the_o marriage_n upon_o fridday_n next_o i_o declare_v the_o whole_a progress_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n desire_v every_o man_n in_o god_n name_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o give_v boldness_n unto_o other_o i_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a time_n leave_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n before_o the_o party_n protest_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v i_o either_o will_v desist_v from_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o before_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v admit_v after_o noon_n before_o my_o l._n in_o the_o counsel_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o ravish_v the_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n the_o sudden_a divorcement_n and_o proclaim_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o last_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o his_o marriage_n will_v confirm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o after_o many_o exhortation_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o to_o the_o church_n so_o on_o sunday_n after_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v proceed_v whither_o we_o will_v or_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_a that_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v approve_v it_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o silence_n i_o crave_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v against_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o i_o hear_v some_o person_n grudge_v against_o i_o i_o use_v these_o reason_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o i_o have_v break_v no_o law_n by_o proclaim_v
at_o that_o time_n john_n erskin_n superintendent_n go_v to_o aberdien_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n in_o july_n bypass_a to_o visit_v the_o college_n and_o he_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n do_v summon_v the_o principal_a subprincipall_a and_o the_o regent_n to_o compear_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o regent_n and_o privy_a counsel_n join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n the_o party_n compeare_v and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o two_o day_n conference_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a wherefore_o by_o conjunct_a sentence_n of_o the_o regent_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v dangerous_a person_n and_o unmeet_a to_o have_v charge_n in_o any_o school_n or_o college_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v charge_v instant_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o college_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v i_o john_n erskine_n superintendent_n of_o anguise_n &_o merns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sherifdom_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o mr_n alex._n anderson_n sometime_o principal_a m._n andrew_n galloway_n sometime_o subprincipall_a master_n and._n anderson_n tho._n austin_n &_o dunkan_n nory_n sometime_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v private_o or_o public_o in_o time_n come_v in_o that_o college_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v they_o to_o remove_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a college_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o other_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v place_v there_o for_o upbr_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o good_a letter_n this_o our_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o ordain_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o new_a and_o old_a aberdien_n public_o the_o next_o sunday_n the_o three_o of_o july_n instant_a in_o that_o year_n be_v great_a business_n both_o in_o england_n &_o scotl._n for_o a_o intend_a marriage_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o engl._n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n all_o be_v discover_v unto_o q._n elisabeth_n and_o she_o preven_v the_o danger_n by_o imprison_v the_o chief_a author_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n july_n 5._o will._n assembly_n the_o vii_o assembly_n crysteson_n min._n at_o dundy_n be_v choose_v moderator_n when_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n have_v give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o alexander_n gordon_v sometime_o commissioner_n of_o galloway_n be_v charge_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o answer_v ........._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n inhibite_v he_o to_o use_v any_o function_n within_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n make_v against_o he_o july_n 8._o 1568._o 2._o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o injunction_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n and_o month_n fore_o say_v 3._o the_o superintedent_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o accept_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o the_o isle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o ride_v at_o and_o assist_v the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o queen_n faction_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o whereas_o some_o person_n guilty_a of_o capital_a ctime_n have_v be_v summonedby_o superintendent_o and_o establish_a church_n to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o these_o not_o compear_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o to_o notify_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o offence_n 5._o certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lead_v their_o own_o tithe_n upon_o reasonable_a composition_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o dimitt_n all_o but_o one_o 3._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o change_v of_o benefice_n and_o sell_v they_o diminish_v the_o rentall_n set_v long_o tack_n in_o defraud_n of_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o tack_n set_v since_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v annul_v with_o express_a inhibition_n of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a concern_v this_o last_o article_n a_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v instant_o deliver_v under_o the_o secretary_n hand_n that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o exchequer_n and_o define_v or_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o estate_n to_o grant_v the_o three_o of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o assembly_n give_v unto_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n power_n &_o commission_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a bound_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n exhorte_a &_o reader_n particular_a assignation_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o most_o expedient_a and_o the_o provision_n and_o assignation_n to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o this_o act_n may_v have_v full_a effect_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n &_o counsel_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o particular_a assignation_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v at_o every_o man_n instance_n in_o form_n of_o provision_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o on_o july_n 9_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o regent_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o follow_v see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n as_o our_o intention_n be_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o to_o give_v you_o in_o write_v signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v you_o take_v good_a consideration_n and_o according_o give_v your_o advertisement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n both_o before_o we_o accept_v the_o burden_n of_o regiment_n and_o since_o how_o first_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o ministry_n partly_o thereby_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o be_v lake_v which_o our_o travel_n can_v procure_v the_o first_o order_n indeed_o be_v sundry_a way_n interrupt_v and_o break_v but_o chief_o in_o that_o year_n when_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o year_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o live_n the_o estate_n of_o government_n alter_v short_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v inaugurat_fw-la with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v careful_a be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o minister_n make_v sure_a of_o their_o sustentation_n in_o time_n come_v you_o know_v at_o the_o parliament_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o proper_a patrimony_n and_o concern_v the_o three_o we_o do_v expede_n in_o our_o travel_n and_o there_o enlake_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o prelacy_n whereunto_o although_o we_o be_v earnest_o bend_v yet_o the_o state_n delay_v and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v pretermit_v nothing_o that_o can_v advance_v the_o religion_n &_o put_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o surety_n wherein_o all_o and_o the_o only_a defect_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a trouble_n wherewith_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v plague_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v after_o so_o great_a rage_n bring_v to_o some_o stay_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o return_v
choose_v matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v grand_a father_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v regent_n he_o with_o 5000._o man_n keep_v the_o day_n at_o lithgow_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n come_v in_o his_o time_n the_o trouble_n cease_v not_o sometime_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o party_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o her_o contentment_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n party_n yield_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o treaty_n have_v no_o effect_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o time_n the_o country_n have_v no_o quietness_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o queen_n side_n have_v encouragement_n from_o france_n and_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o both_o party_n conveene_n a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n party_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o king_n party_n at_o sterlin_n where_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o watch_n which_o the_o other_o party_n hear_v l._n claud_n hamilton_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o take_v the_o regent_n out_o of_o his_o lodging_n in_o september_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o come_v for_o his_o rescue_n they_o kill_v he_o with_o â—_o shoot_v george_n bell_n the_o chief_a adviser_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o captain_n lawder_n the_o murderer_n be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o traitor_n i_o return_v unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 5._o assembly_n the_o xix_o assembly_n an._n 1570._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o patrick_n call_v bishop_n of_o morray_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o ro._n pont_n visitor_n there_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n 2._o minister_n at_o their_o admission_n shall_v protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o vocation_n under_o rhe_n pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n 3._o trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o young_a child_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parishon_n shall_v examine_v the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 14._o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4._o because_o some_o noble_a man_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n certain_a brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o all_o which_o make_v that_o defection_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o report_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 5._o james_n carmichell_n schoolmaster_n of_o santandrews_n accuse_v rob._n hamilton_n minister_n there_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o clerk_n register_n and_o the_o justice-clerk_n and_o another_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n show_v in_o the_o l._n chancellor_n name_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o point_n tend_v to_o treason_n and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o decide_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n authority_n until_o the_o nobility_n conveen_v which_o will_v be_v within_o few_o day_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v heresy_n or_o proper_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v proceed_v unto_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o wenton_a in_o discuss_v the_o complaint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v concern_v doctrine_n and_o slander_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o particular_n 5._o conceiler_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v cloak_v adultery_n witting_o let_v the_o rule_n have_v place_n agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poená_fw-la puniantur_fw-la 6._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o in_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n before_o the_o midwife_n depones_fw-la that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a deal_n with_o that_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o other_o proof_n to_o which_o of_o two_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v ans_fw-fr neutri_fw-la credendum_fw-la 7._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n baron_n and_o burgess_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o twelth_n of_o the_o instant_n with_o continuation_n of_o day_n or_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n shall_v conveen_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o require_v humble_o a_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n and_o supplication_n with_o redress_n of_o their_o complaint_n according_a to_o equity_n to_o assist_v concur_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o foresay_a convention_n tend_v to_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n the_o common_a well_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognition_n in_o all_o complaint_n supplication_n and_o request_n of_o brethren_n special_o remit_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n march_n 5._o next_o to_o come_v promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o these_o brethren_n or_o any_o eight_o or_o seven_o of_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o all_o assignation_n and_o pension_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n during_o their_o will_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n before_o this_o date_n be_v discharge_v except_o only_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n use_n x._o at_o edinb_n march_n 5._o conveene_n the_o assembly_n ge._n hay_o be_v choose_v assembly_n 1571._o the_o xx._n assembly_n moderator_n i._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n to_o visit_v church_n shall_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o visitation_n unto_o every_o assembly_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_a know_v their_o diligence_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ii_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ptopound_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o charge_v of_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n together_o with_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o for_o lawful_a cause_n 3._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n excommunication_n &_o receive_v to_o repentance_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n alswell_o in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n as_o other_o 5._o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v with_o admonition_n to_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v rob_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n appartain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o way_n intromet_n with_o it_o unjust_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o decay_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n 6._o because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o cause_n of_o adherence_n and_o divorcement_n ought_v also_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o as_o natural_o annex_v thereunto_o iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o adulterer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v by_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o compear_v before_o their_o synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o injunction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o all_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v or_o represent_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o
public_o read_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o a_o supplication_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o assembly_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o john_n row_n and_o robert_n pont_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o assembly_n on_o mooneday_n ii_o concern_v the_o observation_n the_o assembly_n proceed_v as_o follow_v in_o chap._n 2._o the_o 3._o article_n be_v agreed-upon_a conform_v to_o the_o conference_n in_o chap._n 3._o the_o 7._o article_n be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v the_o ten_o article_n be_v think_v plain_a in_o itself_o concern_v the_o advice_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o non-residents_a the_o church_n think_v meet_v a_o civil_a law_n be_v crave_v decern_v the_o benefice_n to_o vaik_fw-mi for_o not-residence_n in_o chap._n 4._o the_o 9_o article_n agree_v conform_v to_o the_o conference_n and_o desire_v the_o penalty_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o be_v horn_v or_o caption_n by_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o treasurer_n or_o other_o who_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v in_o chap._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o two_o supplication_n desire_v in_o chap._n 6._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_n agree_v conform_v here_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n want_v two_o leaf_n then_o be_v some_o what_o of_o visitation_n of_o college_n school_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o book_n want_v other_o two_o leaf_n then_o concern_v commissioner_n of_o country_n or_o province_n and_o other_o two_o leaf_n be_v want_v the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinb_n octob._n 24._o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o parliament_n be_v a_o commission_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n the_o commissioner_n which_o seek_v the_o ratification_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o a_o shift_a see_v the_o book_n be_v before_o allow_v in_o the_o conference_n except_o four_o particulares_fw-la whereinis_fw-la be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o be_v now_o explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o at_o last_o so_o many_o may_v be_v ratify_v as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o morton_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n in_o this_o parliament_n in_o the_o assembly_n october_n 24._o david_n ferguson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a 2._o at_o assembly_n the_o 36._o assembly_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n the_o l._n l._n sâ—ton_n &_o lindsay_n it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o moderator_n what_o care_n and_o study_v the_o church_n have_v take_v to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n unmixed_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o their_o special_a care_n be_v to_o reserve_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o see_v true_a religion_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o good_a discipline_n in_o that_o part_n also_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o wit_n &_o study_n and_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n m._n with_o their_o supplication_n at_o who_o direction_n certain_a commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o reason_n with_o these_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n there_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v dispute_v it_o be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v except_o a_o few_o head_n and_o thereafter_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n &_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o their_o travel_n have_v not_o succeed_v pray_v therefore_o the_o nobility_n present_v alswell_o open_o to_o make_v profession_n to_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n already_o mention_v and_o to_o labour_v at_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n hand_n for_o answer_v unto_o the_o head_n after_o follow_v that_o be_v that_o his_o gr._n and_o counsel_n will_v establish_v such_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n as_o be_v already_o resolve_v and_o agreed-upon_a by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o be_v reason_v and_o put_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o his_o gr._n and_o counsel_n will_v restore_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o that_o none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o that_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o soon_o exp_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v appoint_v a_o time_n convenient_a thereunto_o as_o they_o may_v best_o spare_v that_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v name_v may_v wait_v upon_o their_o honour_n the_o noble_a man_n answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o all_o now_o declair_a they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n and_o in_o the_o other_o particulares_fw-la they_o think_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o they_o will_v show_v they_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n for_o that_o effect_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o benefice_n the_o assembly_n otdaine_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a strength_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o james_n boid_a bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o tâ—e_v act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v i_o understand_v the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n bear_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n i_o esteem_v my_o call_n and_o office_n lawful_a and_o as_o for_o my_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o endeavour_v at_o my_o utmost_a ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o i_o offend_v in_o my_o duty_n crave_v always_o a_o brotherly_a construction_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o charge_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o claim_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o canon_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o as_o that_o place_n be_v point_v unto_o i_o at_o my_o reception_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o my_o live_n and_o rent_n and_o other_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o prince_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o successor_n for_o serve_v that_o charge_n i_o reckon_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o assist_v his_o gr._n in_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n when_o i_o be_o crave_v thereunto_o my_o subjection_n compelle_n i_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o our_o number_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n i_o intend_v never_o to_o do_v anything_o but_o what_o i_o believe_v shall_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o well_o reform_a country_n as_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o live_n which_o i_o possess_v have_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o answer_n be_v read_v and_o after_o vote_v be_v judge_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v order_v to_o return_v after_o noon_n with_o better_a resolution_n here_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n want_v two_o leaf_n and_o it_o appear_v thaet_fw-la asupplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o these_o imperfect_a word_n follow_v vice_n universal_o abound_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o bridle_v and_o to_o insist_v with_o convenient_a diligence_n with_o his_o ma._n &_o counsel_n for_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o report_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o bound_n to_o dimitt_n their_o benefice_n ...._o and_o if_o they_o
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
presbytery_n be_v ever_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o some_o part_n begin_v but_o this_o winter_n follow_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o complaint_n here_o of_o many_o apostate_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n be_v mention_n of_o nicolburn_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o s._n leonard_n college_n and_o become_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n permit_v papist_n to_o promise_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o continue_v firm_a and_o use_v diligence_n to_o advance_v privy_o the_o roman_a faith_n these_o dispensation_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n at_o first_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n john_n craig_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o papistry_n in_o obedience_n john_n craig_n write_v a_o confession_n relative_a unto_o the_o former_a confession_n which_o be_v whole_o positive_a and_o abjure_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o whole_a hierarchy_n together_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o wiling_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o professor_n this_o confession_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n january_n 28._o 1580._o or_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o other_o country_n 1581._o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n march_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v command_v commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o urge_v their_o parishioner_n to_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o delate_v the_o refuser_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n that_o the_o k._n and_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o more_o of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towit_n december_n 31_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v challenge_v januar._n 18_o he_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o dunbarton_n juny_n 1._o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n father_n and_o do_v not_o reveel_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behead_v a_o rare_a exemple_n of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o who_o late_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n waâ—_n the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a one_o envy_n be_v bring_v so_o unexpected_o to_o such_o a_o death_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o remember_v what_o john_n knox_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n xviii_o the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1581._o where_o assembly_n 1580._o the_o 40._o assembly_n be_v will._n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n commssioner_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n from_o synod_n etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_a be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o forsomuch_o as_o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o unworthy_a person_n in_o that_o function_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n that_o all_o man_n whither_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n yet_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n no_o great_a effect_n follow_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o assembly_n require_v all_o man_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o we_o will_v of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o delate_v and_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n in_o writ_n tomorrow_o after_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a register_n want_v the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n in_o the_o act_n against_o bishop_n some_o difficulty_n appear_v unto_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o assembly_n present_a consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o voice_v in_o that_o assemb_v to_o resolve_v man_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o act_n declare_v that_o they_o mean_v whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o or_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o king_n commissioner_n deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n together_o with_o certain_a roll_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o plant_v particular_a church_n and_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n within_o every_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a person_n within_o several_a province_n to_o conveen_n tomorrow_o at_o six_o a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o sicht_v these_o roll_n and_o report_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o assembly_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n some_o demand_n propound_v in_o writ_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o baron_n and_o minister_n for_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v in_o that_o work_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a mind_n of_o his_o ma._n do_v praise_n god_n hearty_o the_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n anâ—_n first_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o answer_n think_v good_a to_o insist_v with_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o ma._n to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o minister_n injure_v 2._o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n 3._o that_o the_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi may_v be_v dispone_v unto_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o benefice_n vake_v if_o they_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n proposition_n give_v by_o his_o commssioner_n with_o this_o inscription_n instruction_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a willam_n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n direct_v by_o we_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 20._o 1581._o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o letter_n unto_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o such_o of_o their_o number_n as_o travel_v with_o we_o have_v desire_v our_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n send_v from_o the_o assembly_n in_o dundy_n in_o july_n last_o we_o cause_v some_o of_o our_o counsel_n confer_v with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n in_o octobeâ—_n last_o as_o also_o late_o which_o all_o find_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n as_o there_o require_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n either_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n assure_v of_o their_o stipend_n or_o to_o make_v we_o any_o reasonable_a
alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o first_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o where_o be_v no_o presbytery_n the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o before_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v name_v commissioner_n 4._o ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o clerk-register_n upon_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o refer_v the_o form_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o writ_n by_o david_n lindsay_n and_o patrick_n adamson_n betwixt_o eicht_n and_o nine_o 6._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o 7._o be_v refer_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n and_o whensoever_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o church_n think_v they_o good_a 8._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 9_o ordain_v this_o article_n to_o be_v crave_v be_v first_o well_o qualify_v and_o so_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o mantainer_n of_o they_o the_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v agree_v 12._o because_o by_o the_o many_o division_n and_o deadly_a feade_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n burden_v with_o slander_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v enorm_o wound_v and_o all_o good_a discipline_n and_o order_n confound_v ......._o herefore_o the_o assembly_n enjoin_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a place_n to_o travel_v earnest_o for_o reconcile_a the_o differ_a party_n and_o to_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ......._o as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o son_n of_o peace_n 13._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n to_o two_o baron_n seven_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o edinb_n with_o ro_n pont_n da._n lindsay_n pa._n adamson_n an._n melvin_n and_o seven_o other_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o artâ—cls_n of_o the_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n these_o head_n and_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o register_n only_o in_o sess_n 22._o ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o concern_v bishop_n the_o parliament_n begin_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o where_n first_o be_v a_o act_n ratify_v all_o former_a law_n and_o act_n make_v â—or_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o act_n another_o act_n for_o provision_n of_o minister_n and_o certain_a stipend_n for_o they_o at_o all_o parish-church_n one_o against_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o minister_n one_o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n only_o and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o be_v null_a one_o against_o blasphemy_n and_o oath_n with_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a trausgressor_n one_o against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o superstitious_o to_o well_n chapell_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o papistical_a rite_n one_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o act_n against_o notorious_a adultery_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v notorious_a adultery_n where_o child_n one_o or_o mo_z be_v procreate_v betwixt_o adulterer_n or_o when_o they_o keep_v company_n &_o bed_n together_o notorious_o know_v or_o when_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereby_o give_v slander_n and_o thereupon_o be_v due_o admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o satiffy_a the_o church_n by_o repentance_n or_o purgation_n and_o contemptuous_o refuse_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v death_n another_o act_n be_v against_o all_o papist_n practise_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o disperse_v libel_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o seduce_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o time_n precede_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o namely_o unto_o these_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o part_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la whereunto_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o minister_n consent_n and_o his_o commissioner_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o register_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o deputy_n to_o procure_v and_o supplicate_v against_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v nor_o episcopacy_n be_v forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o discontent_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o intention_n to_o restore_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v the_o secure_n of_o possession_n depend_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v upon_o respect_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o particulares_fw-la one_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n come_v into_o the_o country_n many_o papist_n come_v also_o into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v so_o that_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o history_n pag._n 308._o show_n the_o papist_n assemble_v together_o in_o paisley_n do_v in_o derision_n sing_v a_o soul_n mass_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v regrate_a the_o countenance_n give_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o both_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a john_n dury_n and_o walter_n balcanquall_a be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o this_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o obey_v and_o compear_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o regret_v by_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n in_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o walter_n balcanquall_a have_v speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o gentle_a man_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o will_v not_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o accuser_n the_o king_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n but_o know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o accuser_n will_v follow_v the_o business_n no_o more_o the_o other_o particular_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o now-named_n history_n pag._n 316._o the_o see_v of_o glasgow_n be_v then_o void_a it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o duke_n by_o some_o flatterer_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n present_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o that_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v only_o procure_v a_o gift_n thereof_o to_o some_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o disposition_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o sundry_a minister_n who_o all_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o require_a condition_n at_o last_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n fall_v upon_o robert_n mongomery_n min._n at_o sterlin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o thereupon_o a_o gift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o bond_n give_v by_o he_o that_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n he_o shall_v dispone_v the_o land_n lordship_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o that_o prelacy_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n with_o some_o horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n the_o assembly_n hear_v of_o this_o bargain_n do_v charge_v this_o
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
and_o this_o your_o country_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a discreet_a and_o indifferent_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o make_v a_o moderate_a order_n that_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v be_v rule_v good_a man_n cherish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n unite_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o godâ—_n glory_n preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o they_o who_o bewail_v this_o miserable_a dissolution_n with_o this_o supplication_n particular_a instruction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n for_o declare_v these_o head_n 1._o how_o heavy_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v that_o david_n chalmers_n a_o man_n notorious_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a practizer_n against_o it_o but_o against_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n &_o estate_n in_o all_o part_n where_o he_o travel_v have_v also_o lie_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o vile_a bruit_n and_o common_a suspicion_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o upon_o no_o small_a &_o obscure_a presumption_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o father_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v so_o sudden_o and_o with_o so_o small_a account_n enter_v in_o favour_n and_o receive_v his_o majesty_n s_o pacification_n with_o letter_n to_o dispossess_v faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o live_n and_o possession_n no_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n import_v no_o less_o prejudice_n to_o his_o mr_n s_o noble_a estate_n and_o that_o touch_v his_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v move_v to_o look_v wise_o upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a grief_n will_v call_v back_o and_o suspend_v the_o effect_n and_o force_v of_o any_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o his_o reposition_n until_o that_o after_o just_a &_o lawful_a trial_n his_o innoceney_n be_v agnosce_v and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o offend_v in_o his_o person_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o young_a laird_n of_o fintry_n direct_v into_o this_o country_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o inform_v to_o practice_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o lawful_a subject_n for_o overthrownig_v of_o religion_n by_o power_n of_o friend_n now_o in_o court_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v plain_o maintain_v papistry_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o conference_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v hy_z fly_v do_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o counrry_a the_o three_o article_n be_v notorious_o know_v by_o the_o 4._o article_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o papist_n there_o and_o also_o within_o the_o country_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n crawford_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v hurt_v in_o her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o article_n and_o as_o follow_v tack_n of_o the_o three_o of_o hadingtoun_n and_o santandrews_n be_v set_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o seagy_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n to_o that_o abbot_n young_a soon_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o newbotle_n soon_o be_v provide_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v know_v as_o john_n gairden_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o fordyce_n in_o the_o sixty_o year_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v stili_fw-la titulare_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v ser_n in_o tack_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o benefice_n to_o rob._n stuart_n of_o todlaw_n and_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n to_o grant_v letter_n upon_o these_o tack_n alexander_n arbuthnot_n be_v charge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o halirudhouse_n be_v charge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o subscribe_v a_o gift_n of_o pension_n to_o the_o parson_n of_o pennicook_n wife_n and_o soon_o for_o their_o lyftimes_o against_o the_o same_o act_n etc._n etc._n vii_o the_o act_n make_v octob._n 30._o year_n 1576._o concern_v set_v fues_z and_o tack_n of_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n be_v ratify_v with_o this_o declaration_n that_o under_o the_o say_a act_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v all_o pension_n factory_n and_o whatsoever_o disposition_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o disponer_n thereof_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o july_n 2._o year_n 1578._o viii_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n take_v order_n with_o john_n spotswood_n for_o set_v a_o tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n and_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o minister_n bear_v with_o people_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o well_n hard_a by_o their_o house_n not_o only_o without_o reproof_n but_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o guilty_a person_n deserve_v deprivation_n x._o because_o by_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o school_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n the_o youth_n be_v curious_a &_o insolent_a do_v oft_o drink-in_a erroneous_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o brittle_a authority_n of_o these_o profane_a writer_n do_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o godless_a opinion_n in_o disputation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o simple_a regent_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n shall_v vigilant_o take_v heed_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o profane_a author_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v these_o they_o shall_v note_v and_o mark_v the_o place_n confute_v the_o error_n and_o admonish_v the_o youth_n to_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a and_o namely_o in_o teach_v philosophy_n to_o note_v these_o proposition_n follow_v as_o false_a and_o condemn_v by_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n error_n philosophical_a error_n 1._o omnis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la aut_fw-la operatio_fw-la 2._o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la ejusque_fw-la sinis_fw-la praestantissâ—mus_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonum_fw-la 3._o honesta_fw-la &_o jusâ—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la sola_fw-la opinion_n constent_fw-la 4._o juvenes_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la imperiti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la libidinem_fw-la proclive_v ab_fw-la audienda_fw-la morum_fw-la philosophia_fw-la arcendi_fw-la 5._o quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cur_n cetera_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la agnitio_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la artifici_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la arte_fw-la suabene_fw-la utatur_fw-la 7._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimi_fw-la boni_fw-la accessione_n augeri_fw-la vel_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la optabilius_fw-la 8._o paâ—per_n deformis_fw-la orbus_fw-la aut_fw-la infans_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la beatus_fw-la 9_o bonum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bono_fw-mi unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la 10._o foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la animi_fw-la secundum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la 11._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la study_v svo_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la comparare_fw-la 12._o homo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la beatus_fw-la 13._o post_z have_v vitam_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la dici_fw-la beatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la vel_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ratione_fw-la 14._o naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eam_fw-la agendo_fw-la comparamus_fw-la 15._o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la electivus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la positus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la prudentis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 16._o libera_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la agendum_fw-la 17._o mundus_fw-la est_fw-la phyficè_fw-la aeternus_fw-la 18._o casus_n &_o fortuna_fw-la locum_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o humanis_fw-la 19_o res_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o inseriores_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la 20._o animae_fw-la pars_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la 21._o et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hinc_fw-la pendent_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o also_o that_o no_o master_n or_o regent_n or_o any_o other_o assert_v or_o defend_v any_o
of_o these_o proposition_n not_o with_o that_o addition_n physicè_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la or_o the_o like_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n foresay_a xi_o in_o sess_n 16._o his_o majesty_n s_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o sterlin_n 1._o understanding_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n unto_o david_n chalmers_n his_o master_n and_o know_v that_o man_n to_o have_v be_v fotfeit_v only_o for_o that_o common_a action_n of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o field_n of_o langside_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o so_o many_o he_o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o move_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o many_o other_o have_v obtain_v yet_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o spare_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v charge_v or_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n or_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o religion_n or_o impugner_n thereof_o against_o the_o law_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o further_o 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v particular_o mean_v of_o fintry_n his_o m._n wish_v the_o assembly_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o what_o testimonial_a the_o church_n of_o edinb_n give_v he_o nor_o have_v his_o majesty_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o mind_v to_o hold_v hand_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v mean_v of_o wi._n holt_n a_o english_a man_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n his_o majesty_n have_v answer_v the_o queen_n late_a ambassador_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n escape_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o let_v he_o depart_v his_o majesty_n be_v special_o inform_v thereof_o will_v after_o due_a trial_n see_v the_o offender_n punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n the_o four_o head_n be_v very_a general_n his_o majesty_n think_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o to_o have_v vote_n in_o choose_v his_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o place_v or_o remove_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o country_n for_o entertain_v civil_a peace_n from_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n abstain_v though_o be_v diverse_a in_o religion_n the_o 5._o head_n contain_v a_o general_a complaint_n upon_o some_o special_o appear_o express_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v his_o majesty_n wish_v the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v be_v special_o &_o direct_o answer_v so_o to_o form_v their_o petition_n forbear_v particular_a exampl_n to_o ground_v their_o general_a proposition_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o since_o he_o take_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o person_n more_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o be_v before_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o execution_n have_v not_o be_v his_o default_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o tack_n set_v to_o seagy_n of_o certain_a victual_n out_o of_o the_o superplus_n of_o the_o three_o which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o way_n prohibit_v he_o can_v alswell_o content_v he_o with_o the_o pension_n as_o he_o have_v before_o free_a of_o all_o payment_n of_o duty_n the_o necessary_a consideration_n move_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o many_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a service_n want_v the_o live_n whereunto_o he_o be_v provide_v in_o title_n during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o his_o service_n be_v and_o may_v be_v necessary_a both_o to_o his_o hi._n and_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v think_v omit_v in_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v to_o abbey_n in_o the_o late_a disposition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o supply_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v stay_v these_o two_o year_n in_o their_o own_o default_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o way_n while_z they_o have_v be_v crave_v their_o assignation_n continue_v as_o before_o and_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o message_n send_v by_o his_o master_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o assembly_n at_o santandrews_n nevertheless_o his_o ma._n make_v choice_n of_o certain_a baron_n and_o other_o of_o good_a qualification_n know_v to_o be_v zealous_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o good_a work_n hope_v to_o have_v have_v the_o assignation_n form_v before_o the_o assembly_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o year_n be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n but_o if_o they_o come_v his_o maj._n shall_v send_v they_o direction_n to_o proceed_v and_o also_o other_o thing_n most_o needful_a shall_v be_v resolve_v without_o delay_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o church-living_n to_o child_n and_o translate_n they_o to_o temporal_a lordship_n his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o own_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o service_n there-in_a whatsoever_o abuse_n have_v enter_v before_o he_o accept_v the_o government_n time_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o provision_n by_o decriet_n of_o the_o session_n have_v bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o can_v be_v help_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n unto_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v his_o majesty_n shall_v hold_v hand_n to_o have_v all_o possible_a reformation_n thereof_o the_o default_n of_o punish_v vice_n mention_v in_o the._n 9_o head_n and_o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v vagabond_n can_v not_o just_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o ma._n who_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o give_v commission_n unto_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n think_v meet_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o the._n 10._o head_n be_v general_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v glad_a not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o explain_v but_o to_o hear_v all_o good_a advice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v amiss_o and_o how_o his_o law_n may_v have_v place_n and_o justice_n administer_v to_o the_o comfort_n &_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n the_o 10._o head_n be_v also_o very_o general_a as_o for_o that_o one_o exemple_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o aberdien_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o santandrews_n his_o majesty_n trust_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o think_v that_o matter_n the_o substance_n be_v well_o consider_v to_o be_v either_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n or_o so_o improper_a unto_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o that_o his_o hi._n and_o counsel_n have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o direct_v his_o letter_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o general_a respect_n of_o the_o north_n country_n wherein_o none_o be_v prejudge_v see_v there_o be_v no_o charge_n contain_v power_n to_o denounce_v at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v or_o compeare_v and_o show_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o contraty_n what_o be_v say_v before_o brief_o of_o a_o process_n against_o pa._n adamson_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a and_o filthy_a sickness_n and_o for_o cure_v it_o he_o have_v seek_v help_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o recover_v health_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o in_o a_o preach_n before_o the_o king_n declare_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o late_o have_v guard_v the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o from_o the_o presbyrery_a the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o process_n be_v find_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o compear_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o october_n for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o far_a trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o well_o of_o spae_n for_o his_o health_n purchase_v from_o the_o k._n security_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v in_o england_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a sort_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thoughr_fw-mi that_o the_o sure_a course_n to_o keep_v his_o benefice_n at_o
popish_a and_o epicurean_a client_n of_o guisianes_n and_o queen_n mother_n to_o cast_v presbytery_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o restore_v the_o tyranny_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sole_a command_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o absolute_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o decern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o straight_n brief_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n unto_o these_o false_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o just_o excommunicate_a or_o know_v to_o be_v flagitious_a among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o p._n a._n the_o prime_a adviser_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o these_o counsel_n and_o plot_n i_o e._n who_o enjoy_v that_o perpetual_a &_o papal_a dictature_n do_v without_o any_o restraint_n and_o wonderful_o oppress_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n he_o do_v present_a unto_o they_o these_o his_o sodered_a article_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o he_o have_v late_o suck_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o popish_a vessel_n stick_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o nighbour_n country_n and_o force_v by_o royal_a authority_n the_o minister_n to_o drink_v and_o subscribe_v they_o so_o far_o he_o darkness_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o darkness_n this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v nor_o long_o behold_v how_o god_n dispel_v it_o bishop_n spotswood_n inform_v this_o particular_a in_o this_o manner_n upon_o information_n that_o nicol_n dagleish_n minister_n at_o s._n cutberts_n do_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n remember_v the_o exile_a brethren_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n rebel_n and_o for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o they_o by_o letter_n he_o confess_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o brethren_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o deny_v the_o intelligence_n only_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr_n balcanquall_a to_o his_o wife_n remember_v he_o kind_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o command_v his_o advocate_n to_o pursue_v he_o criminal_o which_o be_v do_v the_o nextday_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v rhe_n indictment_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n before_o two_o judicatories_n and_o have_v answer_v these_o point_n before_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o the_o advocate_n repli_v the_o counsel_n proceed_v take_v not_o away_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v advise_o see_v it_o concern_v his_o life_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v answer_v i_o think_v not_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o pray_v for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o if_o the_o conceiling_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o see_v be_v a_o fault_n i_o submit_v my_o self_n to_o his_o ma_n s_o will_n the_o jury_n proceed_v and_o declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v continue_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o tolbuth_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o month_n and_o in_o end_n upon_o his_o supplicatton_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o same_o court_n david_n hume_n of_o argathy_n and_o his_o brother_n patrick_n be_v condemn_v to_o dearh_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o commendator_n of_o dryburgh_n and_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n be_v execute_v yer_z be_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o some_o private_a account_n undischarged_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v interchange_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n this_o severity_n be_v universal_o dislike_v but_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v much_o more_o hateful_a to_o breed_v a_o terror_n in_o people_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o the_o exile_a lord_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o who_o shall_v discover_v any_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n shall_v beside_o his_o own_o pardon_n receive_v a_o special_a reward_n upon_o this_o one_o robert_n hamilton_n of_o eglismachan_n delate_v malcolm_n douglas_n of_o mains_fw-fr and_o john_n cuningham_n of_o drumwhasill_n for_o have_v conspire_v to_o intercept_v the_o king_n at_o hunt_v and_o detain_v he_o in_o some_o strong_a hold_n till_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v and_o receive_v he_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v yet_o glad_o hearken_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o gentle_a man_n of_o good_a respect_n and_o mistrust_v of_o the_o court_n ......_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o resistance_n to_o edinburgh_n february_n 9_o they_o be_v present_v to_o justice_n ......_o when_o main_n indictment_n be_v read_v he_o deny_v all_o and_o so_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o unliklyhood_n and_o their_o impossibility_n to_o compass_v a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o the_o same_o day_n hang_v in_o the_o public_a strier_n of_o edinburg_n hamilton_n the_o delator_n be_v afterward_o kill_v in_o the_o park_n of_o sterlin_n these_o cruel_a proceed_n cause_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o all_o familiar_a society_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lest_o off_o none_o know_v to_o who_o he_o may_v save_o speak_v arran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1584._o 1584._o go_v on_o draw_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a manage_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sole_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o ......_o he_o be_v chancellor_n ......_o the_o castl_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n he_o have_v in_o custody_n then_o make_v himself_o ptove_v of_o the_o town_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v declare_v general_n lieutenant_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v be_v do_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o stir_v up_o great_a emulation_n against_o he_o in_o court_n the_o master_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a favourite_n at_o that_o time_n and_o profess_a papist_n take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o there_o be_v more_o particulares_fw-la there_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o arran_n care_v not_o what_o enmity_n he_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n the_o lord_n hume_n and_o master_n of_o cassils_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o first_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n and_o entail_v his_o land_n to_o he_o the_o next_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o dirltoun_n and_o the_o three_o for_o deny_v he_o a_o loan_n of_o some_o money_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v spare_v then_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n for_o excambion_n of_o his_o heritage_n with_o the_o barony_n of_o kinniell_n which_o arran_n possess_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o hamilton_n but_o maxwell_n will_v not_o exchange_v with_o a_o new_a and_o uncertain_a purchase_n fot_o this_o cause_n arran_n intend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v denounce_v he_o rebel_v and_o they_o gather_v force_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o show_v but_o the_o sum_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n forrester_n and_o thomas_n ker_n of_o farnherst_n warden_n of_o the_o mid_a march_n conveen_v for_o restore_v some_o good_n take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o tumult_n happen_v wherein_o sir_n francis_n russell_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n be_v kill_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o farnherst_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o arrans_a instigation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v in_o great_a friendship_n the_o queen_n crave_v that_o farnherst_n be_v deliver_v arran_n strong_o oppose_v the_o queen_n have_v call_v the_o exile_a lord_n south_n ward_n and_o upon_o this_o accident_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o border_n the_o king_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o queen_n confine_v arran_n in_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o in_o aberdien_n where_o he_o die_v but_o arran_n be_v restore_v in_o july_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o than_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n q._n elisabet_fw-la understand_v herself_o to_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o make_v a_o counter-league_n with_o the_o reform_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n she_o send_v
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
if_o they_o have_v seek_v a_o warrant_n by_o statute_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n as_o the_o bb._n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o which_o time_n cranmer_n do_v cause_n peter_n martyr_n &_o bucer_n come_v over_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o university_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o b._n cranmer_n do_v humble_o prefer_v these_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o challenge_n to_o himself_o of_o any_o superior_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n over_o his_o inferior_a brethren_n and_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v special_a word_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o by_o therefore_o how_o the_o bb._n be_v warrant_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n moreover_o where_o as_o your_o lp._n say_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v forsake_v their_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n late_o to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o now_o they_o do_v only_o claim_v superiority_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburry_n that_o now_o be_v do_v recant_v &_o retract_v his_o say_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n against_o m._n cartwright_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d._n whitgift_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o say_v do_v impugn_v her_o ma_n be_v supreme_a government_n direct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o true_o for_o chrisl_n plain_o &_o true_o confess_v joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v no_o worldly_a rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o and_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v besaved_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark._n 16._o 15._o 16._o but_o the_o bb._n do_v cry_v out_o say_v cartwright_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v no_o government_n etc._n etc._n so_o belike_o the_o bb._n care_n for_o no_o government_n but_o for_o worldly_a and_o forcible_a government_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o apostle_n but_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v save_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v unto_o prince_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o he_o xxv_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveene_n by_o the_o king_n assembly_n 1588._o the_o 49._o assembly_n call_v at_o edinburgh_n february_n 6._o 1588._o here_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n and_o lord_n ochiltry_a robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n commissioner_n some_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o moderator_n in_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v &_o conclude_v i._o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o be_v the_o danger_n appear_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o present_a fire_n of_o papistty_a kindle_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o noblement_n and_o gentle_a man_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n shall_v conveen_v also_o by_o themselves_o and_o minister_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o to_o advise_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n what_o overture_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o for_o furtherance_n peter_n blackburn_a &_o john_n fullarton_n minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o information_n of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o their_o province_n and_o all_o deputy_n out_o of_o every_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o delate_v what_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 3._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o other_o be_v present_v and_o read_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o some_o earl_n lord_n baron_n commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n and_o some_o minister_n shall_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v without_o delay_n execut_v against_o all_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n every_o man_n alswell_o gentle_a man_n as_o other_o here_o assemble_v shall_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v tender_a his_o glory_n and_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n give_v up_o present_o in_o catalogue_n unto_o the_o moderator_n or_o clerk_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v jesuit_n semmariepriest_n trafficker_n against_o religion_n receipter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o person_n the_o which_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sir_n robert_n melvin_fw-fr treasuret_n which_o have_v promise_v within_o 48_o hour_n thereafter_o to_o dispatch_v summons_n against_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o danger_n by_o such_o person_n be_v imminent_a and_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o law_n require_v a_o large_a time_n his_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o provide_v speedy_o some_o extraordinary_a remedy_n against_o so_o extraordinary_a danger_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n without_o delay_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v as_o if_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n and_o crown_n 3._o if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a these_o noble_a man_n baron_n &_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o regrate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v seduce_v and_o stir_v up_o enemy_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o their_o life_n land_n &_o friend_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o bloody_a device_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o noble_n and_o other_o report_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v good_a answer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o execution_n against_o papist_n than_o of_o advice_n and_o that_o his_o ma._n be_v glad_a of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o frequency_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o because_o many_o particulares_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o few_o general_n propound_v he_o have_v appoint_v six_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o assembly_n name_v certain_a person_n to_o conveen_v according_o in_o sess_n 14._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n your_o ma._n remember_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conveen_a this_o assembly_n at_o your_o command_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o point_n one_o for_o repress_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o practice_v with_o their_o complice_n to_o subvert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n public_o profess_v another_o to_o provide_v such_o mean_n that_o in_o time_n come_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a jesuit_n and_o other_o shall_v instant_o be_v take_v order_n with_o to_o give_v exemple_n unto_o other_o viz._n ja._n gordon_n &_o will._n crichton_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o town_n that_o they_o may_v be_v incontinent_o call_v before_o your_o hi._n and_o counsel_n and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o your_o maâ—hand_n for_o contraveen_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o of_o your_o clemency_n you_o do_v spare_v they_o
spotswood_n p._n 306._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n many_o icsuit_n and_o priest_n he_o name_v ten_o of_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a noble_a man_n for_o assist_v the_o spanish_a armada_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n if_o they_o shall_v land_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n favourable_a because_o of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a for_o revenge_v of_o that_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o stranger_n set_v foot_n in_o in_o the_o â—sle_n and_o not_o trust_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v proffer_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o such_o motion_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o adversary_n of_o assembly_n fail_v in_o sundry_a particular_n here_o namely_o that_o he_o say_v this_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n whereas_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v at_o his_o command_n and_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o also_o the_o king_n give_v the_o noble_a man_n thanks_n for_o that_o they_o have_v convene_v so_o solemn_o then_o he_o say_v robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v but_o be_v choose_v a_o assessor_n unto_o the_o moderator_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n see_v he_o be_v not_o commissioner_n from_o a_o province_n or_o burgh_n but_o he_o never_o love_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n love_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la appear_v by_o what_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n â—_o concern_v rob._n mongomery_n the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o admit_v william_n erskin_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o titulare_a parson_n of_o campsy_n they_o answer_v see_v churchman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o esteem_v it_o better_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o bond_n to_o renounce_v the_o title_n if_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v not_o allow_v his_o admission_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o renounce_v according_a to_o his_o bond_n and_o robert_n mongomery_n have_v renounce_v episcopacy_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v thereafter_o plant_v at_o a_o church_n in_o cunigham_n of_o pa._n adamson_n and_o ja._n gibson_n more_o follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o west_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n hereis_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n have_v complain_v but_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_z amend_v and_o surety_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v resort_v to_o sermon_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o wardenry_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v â—ent_v back_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o have_v get_v licence_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o licence_n have_v see_v the_o preparation_n of_o spain_n for_o invade_v england_n return_v by_o advice_n of_o some_o scots_a papist_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbry_n in_o aprile_a and_o immediate_o gather_v man_n the_o l._n hereis_n advertise_v the_o king_n maxwell_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o disobeyd_v wherefore_o the_o king_n go_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n in_o this_o summer_n that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o prepare_v and_o be_v call_v invincible_a be_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o by_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o road_n of_o callais_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o papist_n with_o great_a loss_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o harm_n unto_o this_o island_n before_o the_o report_n assembly_n the_o 50._o assembly_n of_o this_o overthrow_n come_v the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 6._o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n general_o and_o special_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o intend_a come_v of_o spainards_n as_o also_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rarity_n &_o poverty_n of_o minister_n appoint_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v all_o this_o week_n ii_o because_o universal_o throughout_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o discipline_n among_o the_o poor_a but_o many_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v nor_o baptise_a nor_o do_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v make_v intimation_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o either_o be_v parishioner_n by_o birth_n or_o resort_v unto_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v woman_n &_o child_n that_o they_o show_v testimonial_a of_o their_o marriage_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o alm_n by_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o extend_v their_o liberality_n rather_o unto_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v discreet_o in_o give_v alm_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o evident_n as_o be_v say_v iii_o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n against_o pa._n adamson_n call_v bishop_n of_o santandrews_n make_v mention_n that_o see_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n it_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntle_n his_o ban_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o rest_n before_o his_o marriage_n and_o inhibition_n be_v make_v unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o foresay_a patrick_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a marriage_n until_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o certification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o g._n assembly_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a inhibition_n the_o say_a patrick_n have_v proceed_v to_o solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n upon_o july_n 21_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o foresay_a inhibition_n now_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v call_v and_o for_o he_o compeare_v his_o proctor_n tho._n wilson_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o sickness_n subscribe_v by_o do._n robert_n nicoll_a and_o two_o of_o his_o bailive_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n this_o testimonial_a be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a iv_o for_o somuch_o as_o since_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n his_o majesty_n have_v transfer_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o sundry_a benefice_n from_o himself_o unto_o earl_n lord_n baron_n and_o other_o and_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o who_o some_o have_v get_v confirmation_n in_o parliament_n other_o have_v obtain_v they_o since_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v gift_n of_o the_o naked_a patronage_n to_o the_o evident_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o say_v disposition_n may_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o deny_v the_o dispose_n of_o patronage_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o undisposed_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n appertain_v be_v not_o process_v nor_o horn_a or_o outlaw_a for_o not_o give_v admission_n thereupon_o inhibit_v in_o
mean_a time_n all_o commissioner_n &_o presbytery_n that_o they_o give_v not_o collation_n or_o admission_n to_o any_o person_n present_v by_o these_o new_a patroness_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n v._o james_n gibson_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o contumacy_n for_o not_o compear_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o to_o repone_v he_o into_o his_o function_n and_o be_v admit_v he_o declare_v first_o before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o report_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v not_o rebellion_n stubborness_n or_o ill_a will_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o general_n church_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o he_o have_v compear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o brethren_n judge_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v he_o of_o contumacy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v repone_v vi_o three_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o confer_v and_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v religion_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n vii_o all_o minister_n be_v exhort_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o public_o to_o oppone_v against_o such_o abuse_n viii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o appear_a ruin_n of_o the_o evangell_n within_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n unto_o minister_n and_o school_n and_o college_n give_v their_o commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o compear_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n on_o such_o day_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o advise_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o to_o crave_v humble_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o assignation_n may_v be_v give_v about_o novenber_n 1._o unto_o minister_n &_o reader_n and_o that_o these_o which_o be_v already_o provide_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v content_a with_o their_o assignation_n be_v not_o alter_v until_o they_o may_v obtain_v better_a provision_n and_o to_o report_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o the_o assembly_n give_v commissioon_o and_o authority_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n to_o call_v before_o they_o papist_n and_o apostate_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v into_o that_o town_n or_o bound_n and_o special_o to_o summon_v the_o lord_n huntly_n seton_n etc._n etc._n x._o the_o assemby_n think_v meet_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o conveen_v the_o gen._n church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n both_o of_o the_o inhabitaint_v and_o pastor_n there_o conveening_a and_o the_o pulpit_n both_o before_o and_o after_o noon_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o convention_n and_o good_a issue_n unto_o their_o travel_n and_o intimation_n hereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o town_n the_o sunday_n before_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o assembly_n james_n gibson_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o function_n go_v into_o england_n and_o live_v there_o when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n the_o king_n cause_v solemn_a thanksgiving_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o court_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o xxvi_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o fail_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o contrary_o 1589._o huntly_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n &_o practise_v contrary_o navy_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o submission_n huntly_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o immediate_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n then_o governor_n of_o flanders_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o press_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n which_o he_o can_v not_o we_o will_v do_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o navy_n but_o in_o what_o he_o have_v fail_v he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v by_o some_o good_a service_n see_v god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v break_v his_o former_a guard_n and_o make_v he_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n by_o who_o at_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o promise_a support_n shall_v arrive_v he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o hetetick_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v sure_a the_o catholic_n enterprise_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o edinburgh_n januar_n 24._o 1589._o other_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o jesuit_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n advise_v these_o lord_n to_o attempt_v somewhat_o by_o themselves_o which_o may_v move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n more_o ready_o to_o send_v they_o succourse_v a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o chancellor_n maitlane_n and_o the_o treasurer_n the_o lord_n glames_z under_z pretence_n that_o the_o nobility_n be_v neglect_v and_o public_a affair_n ill_o manage_v they_o say_v this_o way_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o country_n will_v resist_v the_o less_o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n this_o plot_n goethon_a and_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o huntly_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o chancellor_n upon_o suspicion_n retieres_n escape_n and_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o his_o suspicion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n examine_v huntly_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n commit_v huntly_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o new_a promise_n give_v he_o liberty_n these_o papist_n will_v not_o yet_o cease_v in_o aprile_a huntly_n and_o these_o lord_n in_o anguise_n make_v a_o open_a insurrection_n at_o aberdien_n the_o king_n go_v against_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o cowy_a they_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n but_o their_o courage_n fail_v and_o they_o evanish_v afterward_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o punishment_n the_o king_n will_v impose_v they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o assize_n convict_v and_o ward_v the_o king_n delay_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o this_o time_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n juny_fw-fr 17._o james_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n assembly_n the_o 51._o assembly_n i._o the_o king_n give_v his_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v that_o patrick_n galloway_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o assembly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n render_v his_o majesty_n humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n they_o entreat_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o for_o that_o he_o crave_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n may_v command_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o attend_v himself_o and_o â—his_n court_n ii_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o conveen_a and_o lose_v of_o every_o assembly_n the_o role_n of_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o absent_v be_v censure_v iii_o universal_a trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o every_o presbytery_n and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v of_o their_o life_n &_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o simony_n if_o any_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v enter_v that_o way_n the_o trial_n shall_v be_v by_o question_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v unqualify_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o other_o condition_n and_o this_o trial_n shall_v be_v conclude_v before_o the_o next_o provincial_n synod_n which_o be_v now_o appoint_v to_o be_v septemb_n 3_o as_o every_o presbytery_n will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n iv_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v dispute_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o adulterer_n and_o report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o admission_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o late_a
patron_n shall_v stand_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v admit_v shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v parishioner_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o blaspheemer_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o particular_a session_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o further_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v vii_o the_o age_a and_o we_o will_v merit_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o young_a man_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o church_n be_v vaik_v and_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n viii_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o former_a assembly_n to_o call_v pa._n adamson_n before_o they_o for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o huntly_n now_o deliver_v their_o process_n show_v that_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v after_o citation_n they_o have_v deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n judge_v the_o process_n formal_a ratifi_v their_o sentence_n and_o ordain_v it_o with_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o bishop_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o displease_v with_o their_o do_n but_o espy_v no_o better_a way_n he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o imprison_a lord_n in_o favour_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o much_o business_n thereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o north_n give_v arroll_v a_o pardon_n put_v crawford_n to_o liberty_n and_o full_o remit_v he_o huntly_n and_o b_n well_o he_o free_v from_o imprisonment_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o awe_n he_o defer_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n upon_o his_o bond_n not_o to_o practice_v against_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o hunger_n thousand_o pound_n be_v likewise_o dimit_v so_o far_o he_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o what_o good_a the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o dissemble_v for_o the_o time_n and_o here_o he_o forge_v that_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n take_v the_o popish_a lord_n into_o favour_n what_o can_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n write_v more_o perverse_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o also_o express_v it_o but_o mix_v with_o these_o calumny_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n be_v every_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a at_o her_o come_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o for_o pa._n adamson_n the_o king_n know_v what_o commission_n the_o assembly_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n and_o he_o know_v their_o proceed_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v he_o declare_v his_o good_a affection_n more_o and_o more_o but_o as_o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v the_o king_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o complaint_n against_o pa._n adamson_n especial_o for_o debt_n for_o which_o he_o be_v lie_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a for_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o dispone_v his_o life-rent_a unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n whereby_o the_o man_n become_v miserable_a that_o endure_v his_o sickness_n he_o have_v not_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o such_o necessity_n to_o seek_v relieff_fw-mi of_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v account_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o minister_n be_v send_v unro_fw-la he_o to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n before_o they_o he_o cry_v often_o and_o pitiful_o loose_v i_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o report_n he_o be_v absolve_v his_o recantation_n in_o certain_a article_n be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n by_o a_o minister_n john_n caldcleugh_o unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o fife_n thence_o some_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a recantation_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o vindic._n philadelp_n pag._n 62._o show_n it_o be_v subscribe_v before_o many_o witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v noble_a man_n some_o minister_n some_o lawyer_n some_o burgess_n all_o of_o good_a credit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n last_o cite_v the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n yet_o ere_o he_o die_v all_o his_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o do_v and_o he_o wish_v nothing_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v whether_o he_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o that_o writer_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v it_o so_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a witness_n but_o i_o goeon_a because_o the_o queen_n have_v once_o take_v the_o sea_n be_v put_v back_o by_o storm_n to_o norway_n the_o king_n will_v go_v unto_o she_o and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v the_o sea_n october_n 22._o and_o some_o noble_a man_n with_o he_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o land_v in_o norway_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o in_o denmark_n until_o may._n all_o that_o time_n be_v no_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o he_o xxvii_o when_o the_o king_n reture_v with_o the_o queen_n may_v 20._o 1590._o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v public_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o save_o return_n then_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quietness_n then_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o court_n the_o assembly_n conveen_n assembly_n the_o 52._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 4._o very_o frequent_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o blantyre_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o commissioner_n be_v particular_o inquire_v what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o papist_n excommunicate_a person_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n non-residents_a and_o other_o head_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o commssioner_n ii_o in_o sess_n 3._o john_n inness_n commissioner_n of_o murray_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o elgin_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v rash_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n &_o forress_n in_o sess_n 12._o the_o admission_n of_o robert_n dumbar_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n be_v declare_v null_n iii_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n be_v say_v to_o entertain_v fentry_n a_o excommunicate_a papist_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n shall_v charge_v he_o before_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o according_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o former_a act_n iu._n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v reduce_v because_o of_o informality_n but_o because_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o such_o censure_n if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v formal_o lead_v the_o church_n now_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n in_o time_n come_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o fair_n or_o market_n that_o no_o work_n nor_o carry_v of_o burden_n therein_o that_o vasall_n compel_v not_o their_o tenant_n to_o
play_n of_o robinhood_n murderer_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n already_o plant_v may_v be_v provide_v with_o sufficient_a live_n item_n the_o act_n of_o annexation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o new_a erection_n and_o patronage_n may_v be_v discharge_v the_o act_n of_o dissolution_n of_o prelacy_n and_o benefice_n consist_v of_o more_o church_n to_o be_v ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o act_n of_o february_n an._n 1587._o the_o exception_n of_o juny_a 8._o be_v add_v may_v have_v place_n that_o small_a benefice_n that_o be_v dispone_v to_o minister_n may_v be_v free_a of_o taxation_n etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi august_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o but_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o brethren_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v conveen_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o town_n where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o contest_v between_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o session_n be_v record_v by_o b._n spotswood_n to_o have_v begin_v thus_o john_n graham_n of_o halyairds_n within_o the_o parish_n of_o kirklistoun_n be_v then_o l_o justice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n have_v intend_v a_o action_n of_o remove_v against_o some_o fuar_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o his_o plea_n suborn_v ro._n ramsay_n a_o notary_n in_o sterlin_n to_o give_v he_o a_o instrument_n that_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o defendant_n offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o warrant_n obtain_v from_o his_o ma._n they_o apprehend_v the_o notary_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o william_n graham_n brother_n to_o the_o foresay_a john_n and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n and_o be_v pursue_v criminal_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n the_o pursuer_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bold_a and_o impudent_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v intend_v action_n against_o patrick_n simson_n who_o have_v deal_v with_o ro._n ramsay_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o instrument_n allege_v that_o he_o simson_n have_v seduce_v the_o man_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o instrument_n the_o minister_n regrate_v his_o case_n unto_o the_o assembly_n there_o upon_o john_n graham_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o scandal_n raise_v against_o the_o minister_n he_o compeare_v and_o answer_v thaâ—_n he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v before_o the_o judge_n competent_a the_o assembly_n repli_v he_o must_v qualify_v it_o befnre_v they_o or_o they_o will_v censure_v he_o as_o a_o slanderer_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o contest_v the_o issue_n be_v the_o lord_n esteem_v this_o a_o encroach_a upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n all_o action_n that_o touch_v any_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o judicatory_a do_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o prohibition_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o discharge_v their_o proceed_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n that_o love_v not_o to_o have_v question_n of_o jurisdiction_n move_v the_o business_n be_v settle_v and_o both_o action_n ordain_v to_o cease_v but_o the_o instrument_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v to_o make_v faith_n which_o in_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o pursuer_n undo_v so_o far_o he_o xxix_o the_o king_n be_v diligent_a to_o remove_v the_o broil_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o call_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o cause_v they_o submit_v their_o quarrel_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v strict_a law_n against_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o it_o be_v long_o work_v and_o new_a trouble_n wereay_n break_v out_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o envy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o on_o february_n 7._o year_n 1592._o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n in_o dunibrissell_n and_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v plot_v a_o traitorous_a comspiracy_n 1592._o 1592._o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o mean_n of_o scots_a jesuit_n some_o lie_a in_o spain_n and_o some_o in_o scotland_n interchange_v letter_n for_o assistance_n to_o invade_v first_o scotland_n and_o then_o england_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v intercept_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n that_o be_v some_o write_v and_o some_o blank_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n as_o the_o trustee_n in_o that_o business_n and_o all_o subscribe_v by_o huntly_n anguse_n and_o erroll_n these_o letter_n be_v print_v and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o george_n ker_n and_o david_n graham_n of_o fentry_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o be_v head_v at_o edinburg_n february_n 16._o year_n 1593._o these_o be_v civil_a i_o will_v have_v omit_v but_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o thing_n follow_v the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 22._o robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o it_o be_v consider_v to_o assembly_n the_o 54._o assembly_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o parliament_n these_o petition_n 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o liberty_n be_v annul_v the_o same_o discipline_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v be_v now_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v ratify_v 2._o abolition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neitherin_o parliament_n nor_o other_o convention_n 4._o that_o the_o country_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o fearful_a idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n commissioner_n be_v name_v for_o this_o end_n ii_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o consultation_n whither_o be_v be_v lawful_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prelate_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o minister_n receive_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v slothful_a in_o execution_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o their_o negligence_n iv_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o lack_n of_o justice_n whereof_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o regrate_a of_o all_o true_a christianes_n do_v more_o and_o more_o fallout_a in_o miserable_a experience_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n burden_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n unto_o who_o it_o chief_o appertain_v to_o procure_v remedy_n there_o of_o therefore_o they_o direct_v certain_a brethren_n to_o pass_v immediate_o unto_o his_o ma._n and_o to_o lament_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o religion_n disorder_n and_o lack_v of_o justice_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o admonish_v grave_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o like_o wise_a to_o admonish_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a to_o have_v respect_n in_o time_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a religion_n perish_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a murder_n oppression_n &_o enormity_n daily_o multiply_v through_o impunity_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o both_o as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o fearful_a challenge_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o his_o ma._n and_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o ma._n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v they_o be_v order_v to_o declare_v the_o particulaâ—es_n v._o alexander_n dickson_fw-mi being_n summon_v compeare_v he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o have_v subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n present_o profess_v &_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o santandrews_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o what_o head_n he_o differ_v now_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v sundry_a head_n wherein_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v bid_v either_o now_o by_o word_n or_o too_o morrow_n by_o writ_n declare_v the_o special_o he_o plain_o avow_v and_o protest_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n controvert_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o his_o confession_n the_o assembly_n find_v that_o
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o â—ore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâ—e_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o â—mquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
use_n without_o favour_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispone_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o commodity_n precede_v commodity_n great_a reason_n their_o forsciture_n always_o precede_v that_o all_o person_n be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n and_o good_n to_o receipt_n supply_n rise-with_a or_o concur_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o foresay_a excommunicat_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vasall_n or_o depend_v clause_n depend_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o my_o charge_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remane_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v and_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o otherwise_o find_v occasion_n urgent_a god_n urgent_a i_o shall_v omit_v no_o diligence_n in_o that_o which_o can_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o montros_n be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v within_o she_o together_o with_o other_o which_o have_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o in_o writ_n be_v call_v and_o diligent_o examine_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n you_o hand_n distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o conciliabis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bearer_n will_v expound_v unto_o you_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n hume_n have_v controveen_v sundry_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o edinb_n by_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o subscription_n as_o in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o not_o receive_v a_o minister_n into_o his_o house_n in_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n captain_n andrew_n grace_n and_o thomas_n tyry_a whereby_o as_o also_o by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n since_o his_o subscription_n he_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v true_o or_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v earnest_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o thereby_o judge_v if_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n &_o life_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v true_a friendship_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o find_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o company_n and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o public_a office_n and_o command_n always_o command_n the_o complaint_n belong_v not_o unto_o your_o office_n always_o that_o the_o guard_n present_o take_v up_o be_v try_v together_o with_o the_o captain_n because_o many_o complaint_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o assembly_n against_o they_o iv_o r._n i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bearer_n subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n whereas_o a_o horrible_a superstition_n be_v use_v in_o garioch_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o not_o labour_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a man_n croft_a the_o church_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o have_v find_v meet_a that_o a_o article_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o a_o act_n may_v proceed_v for_o ordain_v all_o person_n possessor_n of_o such_o land_n to_o cause_v tille_a and_o labour_v they_o before_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o or_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n the_o same_o land_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v dispone_v unto_o sueh_a person_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n who_o will_v labour_v they_o v._o alexander_n lord_n hume_n compeare_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o moderator_n whither_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v just_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommuniation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n &_o excommunication_n the_o from_o of_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n damnation_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o he_o protest_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o deserve_v it_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v from_o that_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o ignorance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o act._n and_o be_v accuse_v why_o he_o detain_v the_o stipend_n of_o some_o minister_n namely_o of_o chirnside_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v whatsoever_o he_o owe_v by_o law_n why_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o condition_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o family_n and_o remove_v tho._n tyry_a out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v require_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o family_n but_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v any_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v as_o for_o tho._n tyry_n he_o be_v in_o be_v in_o his_o service_n after_o that_o time_n but_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v he_o until_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v discharge_v &_o remove_v he_o he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o know_v a_o priest_n name_v cowy_a or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v on_o land_n out_o of_o that_o ship_n come_v late_o from_o flanders_n he_o deni_v both_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n mackwherry_n be_v in_o his_o house_n late_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o house_n within_o these_o five_o day_n and_o come_v without_o out_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o missive_n or_o commission_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o stay_v not_o above_o a_o halfhour_n last_o the_o say_a lord_n confess_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o profess_v from_o his_o heart_n the_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n here_o present_a whereof_o he_o have_v already_o subscribe_v the_o article_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a religion_n which_o lead_v unto_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o uttermost_a defend_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o dreadful_a god_n he_o forsake_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o antichristian_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o testify_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dispensation_n nor_o indulgence_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o lodging_n for_o the_o full_a trial_n of_o his_o resolution_n on_o the_o second_o day_n thereafter_o alex._n l._n hume_n compeare_v and_o humble_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n protest_v that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o will_v give_v proof_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n here_o present_a unto_o his_o life_n end_n and_o howbeit_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n now_o he_o avow_v since_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v in_o the_o head_n wherein_o he_o differ_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v decline_v from_o it_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o make_v defection_n because_o all_o these_o answer_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o word_n only_o the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o some_o article_n be_v write_v and_o then_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o absolution_n the_o next_o day_n these_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o write_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n ratify_v &_o approve_v the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 22._o last_o or_o subscribe_v again_o in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n 2._o that_o he_o
assembly_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v his_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o call_v home_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o if_o any_o after_o her_o death_n shall_v withstand_v his_o title_n he_o will_v have_v need_n of_o his_o subject_n assistance_n and_o that_o have_v many_o noble_n exile_v he_o may_v be_v less_o respect_v of_o stranger_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n weak_a at_o home_n if_o therefore_o he_o can_v wone_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n &_o so_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o he_o believe_v the_o course_n will_v not_o be_v dis-allowed_n by_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o that_o love_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n unto_o any_o person_n m._n bruce_n answer_v he_o think_v well_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v home_o anguse_n and_o arroll_n if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o religion_n but_o huntly_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o subject_n the_o king_n reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a if_o huntly_n be_v will_v perform_v what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v alswell_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o care_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a see_v he_o have_v marry_v his_o cousin_n who_o be_v account_v his_o own_o daughter_n so_o be_v he_o the_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v most_o useful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o robert_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o communication_n in_o any_o other_o but_o for_o the_o next_o day_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v speak_v so_o saucy_o unto_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o more_o unlikly_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o two_o thing_n great_a church_n the_o original_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o church_n dearth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n the_o scarcety_n and_o dearth_n present_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o enterprice_n by_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o assembly_n as_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o course_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o change_n of_o that_o discipline_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 22._o year_n 1576._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o the_o moderator_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o two_o head_n of_o which_o they_o have_v assembly_n the_o 58._o assembly_n be_v treat_v and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o substantial_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n this_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n kinloss_n in_o name_n of_o that_o number_n of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o consult_v thereupon_o the_o other_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o enormity_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o assembly_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o depute_a baron_n shall_v further_o advise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o writ_n the_o king_n answer_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o invasion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n as_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o inconvenient_a by_o the_o yearly_a alteration_n of_o minister_n assignation_n by_o the_o plat_v and_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o more_o constant_a course_n in_o sess_n 5._o the_o baron_n give_v their_o overture_n for_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o country_n both_o foreign_a and_o intestine_a 1._o all_o which_o have_v appear_v in_o action_n with_o the_o forfeit_a rebel_n and_o all_o their_o know_a favourer_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o they_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o these_o rebel_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o religion_n nor_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n if_o they_o repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o elder_a son_n or_o near_a friend_n as_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a observance_n 2_o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v take_v up_o exact_o by_o his_o majesty_n s_o officer_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o entertain_n of_o soldier_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o other_o charge_n necessary_a unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o encourage_v they_o all_o who_o be_v affection_n at_o unto_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o hearty_o concurrence_n to_o their_o uttermost_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n by_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o session_n and_o chiefman_n of_o every_o parish_n captain_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o of_o best_a affection_n to_o conveen_v all_o the_o parishonar_n monthly_a in_o muster_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v choose_v general_n commander_n in_o shire_n and_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o country_n to_o conveen_v in_o arm_n at_o all_o occasion_n needful_a 3._o that_o a_o substantious_a order_n be_v provide_v for_o bring_v home_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o merchant_n with_o all_o expedition_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o cautioner_n which_o be_v bond_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o these_o rebel_n without_o the_o country_n be_v charge_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o convict_v in_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o cautionry_n and_o that_o these_o penalty_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o relieff_a of_o burden_n necessary_a for_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o cause_n ii_o it_o be_v consult_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o division_n of_o the_o town_n into_o more_o parish_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o great_a church_n into_o two_o and_o of_o build_v more_o church_n iii_o because_o nidsdeall_n annandeall_n galloway_n be_v destitut_v of_o minister_n the_o king_n commissioner_n propound_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v some_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o as_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o live_n and_o indemnity_n iv_o concern_v ministry_n the_o assembly_n search_v into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o land_n first_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o depute_v and_o their_o overture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o minister_n consent_v thereunto_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o ministry_n purge_v therefore_o and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o cairo_a as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o be_v name_v or_o mark_v and_o that_o some_o zealous_a brother_n lay_v they_o out_o in_o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o better_a humiliation_n and_o that_o all_o make_v solemn_a promise_n before_o tbe_n majesty_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o more_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o this_o effect_n john_n davidson_n be_v choose_v and_o thuysday_n next_o in_o the_o morning_n appoint_v in_o the_o new_a church_n for_o that_o effect_n whereunto_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n shall_v resort_v and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v resolve_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o advice_n concern_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o follow_v 1._o because_o by_o too_o sudden_a admission_n and_o slight_a trial_n of_o intrant_n it_o come_v that_o many_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
true_a pastor_n can_v not_o without_o treason_n against_o their_o spiritual_a king_n abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o such_o proceed_n with_o such_o sprirituall_a armour_n as_o be_v give_v they_o potent_a through_o god_n for_o overthrow_v these_o bulwark_n &_o mount_n erect_v for_o sack_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n decemb._n 10._o da._n black_a be_v charge_v to_o go_v north_n within_o six_o day_n and_o remain_v by_o north_n the_o north-water_n till_o his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n decemb._n 11._o the_o commissioner_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o missive_n be_v write_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o country_n for_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o general_n assembly_n the_o tenor_n follow_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o carry_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n so_o we_o and_o they_o both_o resolve_v now_o in_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o say_a policy_n shall_v be_v particular_o condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v sundry_a question_n &_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o danger_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n appoint_v alswell_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o edinb_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v all_o question_n stand_v in_o controversy_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o effectual_o desireand_v request_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o convention_n the_o day_n &_o place_n foresay_a precise_o to_o give_v your_o best_a advice_n &_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o effectuate_a there_o of_o the_o well_o of_o religion_n and_o estate_n and_o will_v show_v yourselves_o our_o dutiful_a and_o affect_a subject_n so_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n from_o halirud_a house_n the_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1596._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o march_n of_o the_o jurifdiction_n civille_n and_o ecclesiastcall_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v ride_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n howbeit_o thereafter_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v at_o first_o but_o the_o restraint_n of_o application_n &_o of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_n vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la they_o from_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n because_o otherwise_o strong_a opposition_n be_v fear_v on_o decemb_v 14._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o time_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n as_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n the_o same_o day_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n after_o advisement_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v so_o unlawful_a charge_n but_o nedless_a and_o not_o expedient_a see_v after_o they_o other_o may_v succeed_v and_o so_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depart_v commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o fear_v the_o fearful_a tentation_n of_o poverty_n micht_v prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o move_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o band_n which_o may_v captious_o import_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v cause_n the_o king_n have_v say_v the_o day_n procee_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v shall_v want_v their_o stipend_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v unto_o every_o presbytery_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o minute_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o declaration_n they_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o be_v insist_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o action_n against_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n he_o have_v convert_v all_o his_o action_n against_o the_o ministry_n with_o hot_a intention_n than_o he_o can_v be_v move_v against_o the_o adversary_n this_o long_a time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o defence_n of_o preach_v &_o discipline_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o rebuke_v &_o censure_v sin_n be_v the_o principal_a butt_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o action_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v intend_v begin_v and_o be_v go_v forward_o whither_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o thrall_v the_o gospel_n by_o injunction_n or_o by_o a_o policy_n equivalent_a to_o injunction_n or_o to_o bring-in_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o if_o to_o draw_v more_o papistry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v reveel_v in_o time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o reprehension_n the_o only_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walkon_a in_o darkness_n without_o all_o challenge_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o impiety_n there_fw-mi not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o crave_v in_o express_a term_n that_o swine_n be_v not_o rebuke_v it_o be_v seek_v only_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v judge_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a treasonable_a and_o seditious_a which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o any_o minister_n in_o his_o doctrine_n think_v to_o draw_v the_o rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o king_n counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n and_o so_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o punish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o vice_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o time_n to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n pass_v with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o become_v he_o for_o their_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o their_o offer_n import_v conference_n but_o no_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n nor_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o pulpit_n sound_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o as_o become_v faithful_a watchman_n to_o discharge_v duty_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n public_a rebuke_n of_o public_a and_o cry_a sin_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a discipline_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o offensive_a to_o the_o defensive_a part_n the_o ministry_n crave_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a for_o application_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o corruption_n and_o public_a offence_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v what_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o land_n the_o catalogue_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o late_a assem_fw-la witness_v ....._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o now_o when_o the_o chief_a enemy_n forfeit_v for_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n the_o wild_a borderman_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o of_o letter_n of_o horn_v i_o know_v a_o noble_a man_n confess_v that_o
he_o be_v more_o afraid_a for_o the_o presbytery_n officer_n or_o sumner_n then_o for_o a_o officer_n of_o arm_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o december_n the_o king_n send_v for_o four_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o robert_n bruce_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o more_o common_v until_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recall_v by_o all_o be_v public_a &_o honest_a a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v unhonest_a and_o calumnious_a so_o he_o call_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o depart_v the_o secretary_n after_o advisement_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o while_z they_o be_v thus_o under_o common_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a burgess_n of_o edinburg_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n special_o these_o who_o do_v watch_v in_o the_o night_n for_o savety_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o some_o of_o the_o cubiculares_n envy_v the_o octavianes_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n whereby_o the_o cubiculares_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pension_n have_v advertise_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n night_n and_o day_n and_o also_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o chief_a octavian_o to_o keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v so_o oil_n be_v casten_z upon_o the_o flamm_n already_o kindle_v the_o chief_a octavianes_n be_v precedent_n setoun_n sir_n james_n elphinstoun_n mr_n thomas_n hamilton_v the_o king_n advocate_n and_o secretary_n lindsay_n the_o chief_n cubiculares_n be_v sir_n george_n hume_n thereafter_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n sir_n patrick_n and_o david_n murraye_v brether_z of_o balvaird_n many_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v alwise_o suspect_v of_o papistry_n december_n 17._o the_o charge_n be_v execute_v against_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o walter_n 1596_o the_o fray_n of_o december_n 17._o an._n 1596_o balcanquell_n be_v advertise_v before_o he_o go_v to_o pulpit_n lay_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n all_o the_o proceed_n betwixt_o the_o king_n the_o octavian_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o a_o warrant_v he_o have_v from_o the_o church_n he_o request_v baron_n &_o gentle_a man_n present_a and_o other_o well_o affect_v to_o conveen_v in_o the_o little_a church_n and_o consult_v how_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v prevent_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v robert_n bruce_n lay_v forth_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n present_o profess_v then_o they_o direct_v two_o noble_a man_n lindsay_n &_o forbes_n two_o baron_n bargainny_n and_o blairwhan_n and_o two_o bailive_n of_o the_o town_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n for_o redress_v wrong_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v imminent_a danger_n they_o entreat_v robert_n bruce_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o to_o propone_v the_o matter_n then_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tolbooth_n they_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o nobleman_n gentle_a man_n and_o other_o present_o convene_v apprehend_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o religion_n by_o hard_a deal_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o your_o majesty_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o danger_n say_v the_o king_n the_o burgess_n best_o affect_v to_o religion_n be_v under_o common_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o town_n the_o lady_n huntly_n be_v entertain_v at_o court_n and_o there_o be_v vehement_a suspicion_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o k._n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o that_o and_o so_o go_v from_o they_o draw_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o about_o he_o they_o who_o be_v send_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v send_v they_o and_o report_v thus_o we_o go_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o be_v not_o well_o accept_v nor_o our_o grâ—evance_n hear_v and_o now_o you_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o reserve_v their_o grievance_n to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o knit_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v testify_v it_o by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n then_o be_v a_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o present_a company_n the_o minister_n crave_v to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o for_o regard_n unto_o the_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n come_v a_o cry_n from_o the_o street_n to_o the_o church-door_n with_o these_o word_n save_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o striet_fw-la another_o cry_n go_v through_o the_o striet_fw-la with_o these_o word_n arm_v arm_n i_o hear_v say_v my_o author_n a_o noble_a man_n a_o counsellor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o suborn_v by_o the_o cubiculares_n who_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o after_o go_v to_o the_o striet_fw-la and_o raise_v the_o cry_n but_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o people_n within_o the_o church_n apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fight_n among_o party_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n leap_v to_o the_o striet_n the_o great_a number_n of_o burgess_n be_v in_o their_o house_n send_v forth_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v they_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o cry_n go_v the_o minister_n be_v slay_v whereupon_o they_o run_v into_o the_o striet_n in_o arm_n the_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n accompany_v r._n bruce_n into_o his_o house_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o lodgin_n yet_o purpose_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church-yaird_a for_o they_o fear_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v the_o other_o minister_n go_v into_o the_o striet_n to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v after_o a_o little_a sapce_n the_o gentleman_n return_v into_o the_o church-yaird_a they_o call_v for_o robert_n bruce_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a disorder_v among_o the_o people_n by_o a_o false_a alarm_n and_o none_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fray_n they_o all_o lament_v the_o case_n they_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n run_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o some_o to_o the_o church_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v invade_v or_o slay_v and_o some_o to_o the_o tolbooth_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o cry_v at_o that_o door_n for_o three_o of_o the_o octavianes_n that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o another_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n the_o king_n send_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v to_o stay_v the_o tumult_n the_o people_n at_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n while_z the_o magistrate_n be_v do_v their_o best_a the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n and_o lord_n halirudhouse_n to_o the_o baron_n &_o minister_n convene_v in_o the_o church-yaird_a with_o many_o and_o plausible_a speech_n but_o some_o hot_a word_n pass_v betwixt_o lindsay_n &_o marre_n the_o baron_n and_o minister_n go_v into_o the_o little_a church_n again_o sit_v down_o and_o direct_v the_o former_a commissioner_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o show_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o tumult_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o present_a evil_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o petition_n and_o promise_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n soon_o thereafter_o the_o laird_n of_o cesford_n traquair_n and_o col._n stewart_n weresent_v to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o they_o dissolve_v with_o public_a thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n dispose_v such_o a_o accident_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v harm_n and_o the_o people_n have_v reteer_v to_o their_o house_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o lord_n forbes_n bargainny_n blairwhan_n and_o faldounside_n be_v direct_v again_o with_o these_o article_n that_o such_o octavianes_n as_o favour_v the_o forfeit_v earl_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o present_a troubl_n in_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o excommunicate_v earl_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n before_o any_o of_o their_o offer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v recall_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o understand_v
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
huntly_n erroll_n anguse_n hume_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a residence_n the_o town_n of_o dumfrise_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nobility_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n 5._o the_o hasty_a admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o difficil_n time_n 6._o the_o negligence_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v their_o knowledge_n by_o constant_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o auditor_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n 7._o the_o negligence_n of_o minister_n in_o not_o frame_v their_o conversation_n as_o pattern_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o conform_v themselves_o excessive_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o their_o communication_n at_o table_n intemperance_n sometime_o and_o in_o their_o light_n and_o prodigal_a vesture_n and_o of_o their_o family_n 8._o the_o distraction_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n 9_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n against_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n 10._o the_o advance_n of_o man_n who_o be_v suspect_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o religion_n unto_o honour_n office_n and_o credit_n in_o court_n counsel_n session_n and_o other_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n 11._o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n through_o want_n of_o pastor_n 12._o the_o continual_a entertainment_n of_o the_o lady_n huntly_n margarit_n wood_n and_o other_o profess_a and_o know_v papist_n in_o his_o maj_n s_o court_n and_o company_n 13._o the_o education_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o child_n in_o the_o company_n of_o obstinate_a papist_n 14._o the_o negligent_a breed_n of_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o the_o send_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o place_n where_o papistry_n be_v profess_v and_o that_o with_o tutor_n suspect_v in_o religion_n or_o not_o well_o confirm_v in_o it_o 15._o the_o impunity_n of_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n seminary_n &_o jesuit_n with_o their_o coffer_n and_o book_n 16._o the_o decay_n of_o school_n for_o education_n of_o child_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n 17._o that_o man_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o their_o religion_n have_v continual_a access_n to_o court_n 18._o the_o late_o reconcile_v papist_n be_v not_o press_v to_o perform_v their_o remedy_n remedy_n promise_n the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v 1._o a_o general_n humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o all_o church_n on_o two_o sabbath_n of_o juny_n next_o 2._o the_o unplanted_a church_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o k._n who_o authority_n only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o work_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o have_v the_o house_n and_o place_n above_o name_v well_o provide_v with_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o lack_n of_o provision_n may_v hinder_v the_o present_a plant_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a whil_n that_o some_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v in_o these_o noble_a man_n family_n for_o 4._o or_o 6._o month_n alswel_o for_o find_v out_o mean_n of_o plant_v these_o place_n as_o for_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o their_o family_n the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o these_o minister_n from_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o several_a minister_n be_v depute_v to_o this_o effect_n 4._o petition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o who_o be_v know_v to_o deal_v with_o profess_a papist_n more_o than_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o suspect_v in_o religion_n and_o not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n family_n counsel_n nor_o session_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n that_o all_o papist_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v under_o censure_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v discharge_v from_o court_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o obedience_n 6._o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o not_o communicant_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n family_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n clerk_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishon_n 7._o the_o presbtery_n where_o the_o late_o reconcile_a lord_n have_v their_o residence_n shall_v inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o article_n subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o urge_v they_o unto_o performance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v certify_v the_o king_n minister_n 8._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n that_o when_o noble_a man_n or_o other_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o tutor_n be_v of_o know_a religion_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o testimonial_a of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o their_o remain_v abroad_o be_v in_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v or_o no_o restraint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repair_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o if_o their_o son_n shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o be_v restraint_n of_o religion_n the_o parent_n shall_v give_v caution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entertain_v they_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o their_o son_n embrace_v another_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v honour_n nor_o office_n within_o the_o realâ—_n 9_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n that_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n be_v inhibit_v to_o bring_v jesuit_n seminary-priest_n proclaim_v traitor_n ......_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n that_o they_o set_v no_o passenger_n on_o land_n but_o at_o the_o common_a port_n where_o they_o shall_v present_v the_o passenger_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n 10._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o remove_v his_o daughter_n from_o the_o lady_n livinston_n a_o obstinate_a papist_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o own_o family_n before_o november_n 11._o the_o king_n nominate_v noble_a man_n and_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o minister_n to_o meet_v juny_a 1._o to_o advise_v upon_o overture_n for_o advance_v the_o local_a provision_n of_o stipend_n especial_o unto_o the_o unplanted_a church_n 11._o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_z prince_z 12._o some_o minister_n be_v design_v unto_o some_o unplanted_a church_n in_o nidâ—deal_o and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o recommend_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o provision_n of_o these_o church_n ii_o a_o woman_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o couper_n to_o satisfy_v for_o her_o adultery_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o have_v produce_v a_o decreet_a of_o adherence_n obtain_v before_o the_o commissary_n of_o edinburgh_n ordain_v her_o husband_n to_o adhere_v unto_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n acquit_v heâ—_n of_o adultery_n this_o question_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o presbtery_n be_v ordain_v to_o put_v their_o own_o decreet_a to_o execution_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o decreet_a iii_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o sundry_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o meet_a of_o the_o plalnâ—s_n as_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v some_o brethren_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o original_a language_n to_o employ_v their_o study_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o to_o show_v their_o diligence_n at_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v robert_n pont_n to_o revise_v the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a as_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v alter_v nor_o delete_v but_o if_o any_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o prayer_n as_o more_o convenient_a unto_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o present_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o assembly_n iv_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o transplant_v james_n balfour_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o william_n watson_n from_o edinburgh_n into_o other_o church_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o qualify_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n the_o commissioner_n of_o edindurgh_n protest_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o their_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o transportation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v they_o hereafter_o but_o
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâ—ter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
which_o charge_n by_o diverse_a supplication_n given-in_a unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o empanel_v offer_v to_o reduce_v and_o to_o disprove_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o forge_a charge_n be_v they_o put_v to_o the_o horn_n albeit_o all_o those_o former_a intimation_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v true_a and_o have_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o true_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n &_o sedition_n in_o their_o meeting_n &_o proceed_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n james_n 6_o parl_n 6._o an._n 1579._o act_n 92_o and_o law_n make_v in_o king_n robert_n 2._o and_o cite_v de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n both_o show_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o judgement_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n albeit_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o any_o privy_a writing_n charge_n or_o command_v direct_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o command_n direct_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o signet_n or_o privy_a seal_n repugnant_a to_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a which_o have_v not_o institution_n or_o ground_n from_o civil_a authority_n but_o from_o god_n word_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n different_a and_o distinguish_v both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n albeit_o the_o judicatory_a be_v not_o institute_v yet_o be_v approve_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v proceed_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o all_o contempt_n or_o seditious_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n 1597._o sess_n 7._o the_o article_n concern_v no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n the_o king_n be_v present_a declare_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o general_a assembly_n or_o special_a permit_v and_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n according_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v next_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o consent_v unto_o their_o down-sitting_a acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o present_v the_o counsel_n letter_n crave_v answer_v unto_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o sâ—ndry_a thing_n do_v there_o his_o consent_n be_v crave_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o obtain_v in_o some_o as_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o god_n house_n so_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v censure_v &_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a &_o free_a general_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o apology_n write_v upon_o occasion_n at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v clear_v their_o formality_n as_o 1._o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n see_v his_o absence_n be_v through_o his_o fault_n 2._o his_o preach_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o town_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a moderator_n after_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o their_o appointment_n liet_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o remove_v they_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o liet_n such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o peril_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o objection_n who_o have_v challenge_v it_o if_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1596._o without_o any_o election_n or_o liet_n the_o late_a moderator_n be_v absent_a david_n lindsay_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n enter_v moderator_n other_o who_o be_v present_v not_o be_v ask_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a clerck_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o laureston_n therefore_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o of_o their_o number_n one_o be_v choose_v pro_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n &_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v not_o private_a but_o where_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n sit_v ordinary_o and_o all_o be_v public_a as_o the_o counsel-house_n of_o dundy_n or_o edinburgh_n where_o general_n assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o for_o their_o paucity_n that_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o weather_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o commissioner_n point_v in_o their_o last_o letter_n at_o another_o day_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v before_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o the_o number_n be_v not_o define_v by_o a_o law_n rarity_n make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a if_o the_o meeting_n be_v ordinary_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n unto_o which_o all_o who_o have_v interess_n may_v resort_v and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v lawful_a or_o approve_v by_o the_o next_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o this_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v by_o many_o presbytery_n 3._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o sense_n or_o begin_v a_o assembly_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o adjourny_n it_o unto_o another_o day_n for_o cause_n move_v and_o a_o prayer_n in_o end_n this_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o church_n as_o at_o santandrews_n in_o april_n an._n 1597._o as_o for_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o dissolve_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o come_v and_o be_v stay_v as_o say_v be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o can_v find_v no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o see_v their_o approbation_n concern_v only_o the_o write_a process_n according_a to_o the_o subscribe_v copy_n which_o they_o receive_v equity_n require_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v judge_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v call_v unlawful_a in_o the_o write_a process_n they_o find_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o proceed_n charge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o allege_a contempt_n last_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n that_o commissioner_n direct_v from_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o execute_v their_o commission_n namely_o when_o their_o execution_n be_v approve_v by_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o challenge_v after_o the_o advocate_n the_o prisoner_n so_o clear_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v astonish_v their_o doubt_a brethren_n resolve_v and_o every_o one_o that_o stood-by_a be_v satisfy_v then_o the_o interloquiture_n wenton_a not_o by_o vote_v formal_o but_o after_o secret_a round_v all_o the_o exception_n and_o defence_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o interloquiture_n be_v pronounce_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n consent_v howbeit_o some_o make_a opposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o none_o consent_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n the_o precedent_n the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n and_o the_o controler_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assize_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v enclose_v those_o be_v john_n livinston_n of_o dâ—nipace_n sir_n archbald_n sterlin_n of_o kier_n sir_n john_n forest_n of_o carden_n sir_n john_n hume_n of_o north-berwik_a james_n shaw_n of_o sawchy_n james_n swenton_n of_o innerkithen_n a_o papist_n henry_n stuart_n of_o craig-hall_n a_o dissolute_a man_n sir_n george_z hume_z of_o broxmouth_n george_n hume_n of_o the_o dean_n gavin_n hume_n of_o johnscleuch_n thomas_n livinston_n of_o pantoun_n robert_n livinston_n of_o westquarter_n sir_n patrick_n hume_n of_o polwart_n james_n gib_n young_a of_o caribben_n and_o alexand._n hume_n of_o rentoun_n craig-hall_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n their_o advocate_n exhort_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a deed_n of_o decline_a that_o be_v the_o dittay_n of_o the_o empanel_v but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o wit_n a_o treasonous_a declinature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o not_o but_o the_o king_n advocate_n charge_v they_o to_o find_v only_o whether_o the_o prisoner_n have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n
lord_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v have_v the_o precedency_n 14._o the_o jew_n live_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wax_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n england_n the_o jew_n in_o england_n an._n 1235._o they_o obtain_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v christian_a servant_n and_o nurse_n an._n 1257._o they_o murder_v a_o young_a boy_n in_o lincoln_n therefore_o king_n henry_n imprison_v seventy_o one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n the_o minorite_n be_v hire_v for_o money_n procure_v their_o liberty_n for_o say_v i._n bale_n henry_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minorite_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o english_a man_n edward_n the_o i._o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o escheat_v all_o their_o good_n allow_v they_o only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la one_o good_a thing_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v many_o bibles_n in_o england_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a be_v stir_v to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o gregory_n huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n when_o land_n be_v give_v to_o monastery_n or_o a_o monastery_n buy_v any_o land_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a of_o those_o land_n so_o the_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v prejudice_v of_o ward_n relief_n knight-service_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n edward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n religious_a or_o any_o other_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v land_n that_o may_v any_o way_n come_v under_o mortmain_n that_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o superior_a under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confusion_n of_o court_n the_o civil_a judge_n and_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o and_o contract_v their_o rival_n authority_n edward_n fix_v boundary_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o t._n fuller_n church-history_n lib._n 3._o he_o discharge_v the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n to_o crave_v the_o tithe_n of_o any_o man_n good_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n war_n albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o this_o commission_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n the_o abbot_n die_v and_o the_o dean_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o also_o summon_v the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n because_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v give_v a_o prebend_n of_o his_o chapel_n unto_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o dean_n appear_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n clemency_n k._n james_n vi_o in_o monitio_fw-la ex_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o alexander_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n fall_v with_o his_o horse_n over_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o kingron_n march_v 18._o an._n 1285._o his_o life_n be_v remarkable_a and_o his_o death_n lamentable_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o realm_n into_o four_o part_n and_o abide_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n in_o each_o part_n giving_z justice_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o know_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o part_n wait_v upon_o he_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o part_n receive_v he_o so_o his_o court_n be_v never_o populous_a his_o child_n die_v young_a except_o one_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erik_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o she_o have_v one_o daughter_n after_o his_o much_o bewail_v death_n a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n name_v six_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n for_o the_o time_n three_o for_o the_o part_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o forth_o and_o three_o for_o the_o south_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o edward_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o this_o parliament_n sue_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o the_o estate_n consent_v very_o ready_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o scotland_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n margaret_n die_v then_o competition_n follow_v between_o robert_n bruce_n earl_n of_o hastings_n in_o england_n and_o of_o carrict_a and_o garioch_n in_o scotland_n and_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n flow_v by_o their_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o have_v one_o son_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v three_o son_n malcolm_n william_n and_o david_n so_o malcolm_n surname_v the_o maiden_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o ii_o and_o grandfather_n of_o this_o alexander_n the_o iii_o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n have_v three_o daughter_n margaret_n countess_z of_o galloway_n isobel_n marry_v to_o robert_n bruce_n surname_v the_o noble_a earl_n of_o hastings_n and_o the_o three_o or_o young_a be_v countess_n of_o huntingdon_n margaret_n have_v no_o son_n but_o three_o daughter_n dornagilla_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n balliol_n and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n cumin_n etc._n etc._n robert_n the_o noble_a have_v a_o son_n robert_n the_o competitor_n who_o marry_v the_o heretrix_fw-la of_o carrict_a and_o have_v two_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n afterward_o and_o edward_n then_o dornagilla_n plead_v first_o for_o the_o crown_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o carrict_a allege_v that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n with_o she_o the_o male_a shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o rather_o of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v usual_a among_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o for_o her_o son_n he_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o off_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o cause_n the_o party_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v command_v either_o of_o they_o and_o intestine_a war_n be_v think_v dangerous_a wherefore_o by_o common_a consent_n edward_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v umpire_n at_o the_o first_o he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o formality_n he_o call_v unto_o berwick_n the_o competitor_n john_n and_o robert_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n before_o their_o magistrate_n but_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o their_o choose_a arbiter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o decreet_a and_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v he_o choose_v twelve_o scot_n and_o so_o many_o english_a as_o his_o councillor_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n upright_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mean_a while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o consider_v that_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o powerful_a faction_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o easy_a unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o point_n in_o show_v he_o send_v for_o jurist_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o doubt_v as_o that_o sort_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o opinion_n but_o to_o find_v some_o response_n conduce_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v crown_v nor_o anoint_a but_o only_o set_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o not_o so_o free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o another_o king_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v so_o die_v without_o child_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o nephew_n of_o his_o granduncle_n sempronius_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n answer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a king_n then_o in_o another_o meeting_n at_o norain_n edward_n require_v acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n from_o all_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n in_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o three_o meeting_n at_o berwick_n he_o send_v privy_o for_o robert_n and_o proffer_a he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o robert_n answer_v i_o will_v never_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o realm_n john_n balliol_n be_v send_v for_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o scot_n swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o afterward_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n give_v their_o
judgement_n or_o not_o which_o the_o justice_n and_o lord_n have_v already_o find_v treasonable_a their_o advocate_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o resume_v brief_o and_o to_o judge_v true_o &_o equitable_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o allege_a law_n which_o be_v not_o only_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_a in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v in_o a_o violent_a time_n when_o in_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o chief_a man_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n weâ—e_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n before_o that_o day_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o decline_v the_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o that_o act_n but_o against_o it_o at_o the_o very_o ploclame_v of_o it_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o edinburgh_n robert_n pont_n and_o walter_n backanquell_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n take_v protestation_n &_o document_n of_o their_o disassenting_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n mackeson_n notare_fw-la public_a after_o he_o john_n forbes_n deduce_v summary_o their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n explain_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o declinature_n protest_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o council_n that_o in_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a they_o have_v lawful_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a judicatory_a and_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o assize_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n alswel_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o infer_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o they_o for_o fear_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v decern_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n which_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o authority_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v john_n welsh_a follow_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o declinature_n and_o require_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v in_o other_o case_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n of_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n subscribe_v by_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o minister_n or_o thereby_o yea_o by_o some_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v procure_v all_o those_o troubl_n and_o on_o who_o they_o there_o do_v lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o troubl_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v he_o read_v also_o another_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o king_n advocate_n interrupt_v he_o and_o will_v the_o assize_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o try_v but_o whether_o the_o impanel_v have_v decline_v or_o not_o the_o justice_n will_v the_o assize_n to_o remove_v in_o all_o haste_n john_n forbes_n see_v there_o be_v no_o long_a stay_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n to_o report_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o his_o majesty_n what_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o majesty_n posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v violat_a the_o great_a oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o then_o he_o read_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o confession_n concern_v aequivocation_n &_o double_a deal_n when_o the_o jury_n be_v enclose_v dunipace_n move_v they_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v the_o empanel_v wherefore_o some_o be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o assiser_n and_o some_o be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o arraign_v minister_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o declinature_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o assiser_n after_o they_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o starute_n james_n 6._o parli_n 11_o 1587._o act._n 91._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o assiser_n be_v enclose_v and_o none_o suffer_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o assize_n to_o come_v forth_o until_o after_o agreement_n they_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_a and_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n allege_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o foreman_n come_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o the_o clerk_n resort_v unto_o the_o assize_n much_o travel_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o assiser_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o prisoner_n in_o their_o person_n life_n or_o good_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o convict_v the_o prisoner_n six_o cleanse_v they_o simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n dunipace_n kier_n johnscleuch_n westquarter_n pantoun_n and_o sawchy_n when_o the_o forman_n return_v and_o report_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jury_n dunipace_n say_v public_o that_o he_o not_o only_o absolve_v they_o as_o innocent_a of_o treason_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a minister_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a subject_n the_o judge_n delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n until_o the_o king_n will_n be_v further_o know_v and_o ordain_v the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o ward_n again_o and_o to_o be_v strait_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o they_o the_o prisoner_n embrace_v one_o another_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o action_n they_o be_v convoyd_v unto_o the_o place_n about_o ten_o a_o clok_n at_o night_n by_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v certanly_a a_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n traitor_n o_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o by_o such_o man_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o be_v convoyd_v to_o blackness_n a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v they_o and_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thanks_o give_v prayer_n and_o many_o tear_n and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o cause_n then_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n think_v it_o a_o â—it_a time_n to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v refuse_v therefore_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o conveen_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o february_n within_o their_o bound_n respectiuè_a that_o so_o one_o synod_n may_v not_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o the_o king_n have_v one_o or_o more_o commissioner_n at_o every_o synod_n to_o crave_v answer_n unto_o five_o article_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o mers_n and_o teviotdale_n with_o david_n macgill_n a_o senator_n of_o the_o session_n and_o gavin_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n no_o act_n make_v in_o any_o precede_a assembly_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a shall_v be_v in_o any_o way_n touch_v alter_v or_o interpret_v 2._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a until_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commissioner_n except_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o notable_a fault_n in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n the_o commissioner_n shall_v proceed_v they_o always_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o their_o proceed_n 5._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o warrant_n of_o their_o meeting_n to_o come_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o synod_n will_v give_v no_o answer_n so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o some_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n at_o london_n be_v misinform_v send_v letter_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n regrate_v the_o mis-behaviour_n of_o the_o imprison_a minister_n wherefore_o those_o in_o blackness_n write_v a_o apologetic_n not_o only_o declare_v their_o proceed_n but_o also_o paint_v forth_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o limit_a commission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n they_o arrogate_v the_o full_a